Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
word_n church_n scripture_n write_a 3,679 5 10.6506 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A41614 A papist mis-represented and represented, or, A twofold character of popery the one containing a sum of the superstitions, idolatries, cruelties, treacheries, and wicked principles of the popery which hath disturb'd this nation above an hundred and fifty years, fill'd it with fears and jealousies, and deserves the hatred of all good Christians : the other laying open that popery which the papists own and profess, with the chief articles of their faith, and some of the principle grounds and reasons, which hold them in that religion / by J.L. one of the Church of Rome ; to which is added, a book entituled, The doctrines and practices of the Church of Rome, truly represented, in answer to the aforesaid book by a Prote Gother, John, d. 1704.; Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699. 1686 (1686) Wing G1336; ESTC R21204 180,124 215

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

on_o our_o side_n as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n papal_a supremacy_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n prayer_n and_o scripture_n in_o know_a tongue_n and_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n public_a communion_n solitary_a mass_n to_o name_v no_o more_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o artifice_n we_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v either_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n but_o we_o must_v trust_v their_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n although_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v for_o such_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o she_o therefore_o from_o she_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n a_o admirable_a argument_n we_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o jew_n therefore_o from_o they_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o distinction_n from_o other_o we_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o then_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o lose_v but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v these_o write_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o other_o which_o make_v against_o herself_o do_v not_o person_n in_o law-suit_n often_o produce_v deed_n which_o make_v against_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v away_o these_o write_n be_v so_o universal_o spread_v 2._o because_o the_o church_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a book_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v trust_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v just_a as_o one_o shall_v argue_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o roll_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o court_n of_o true_a record_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o all_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v what_o it_o find_v as_o to_o canonical_a book_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o book_n canonical_a which_o be_v not_o before_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o i_o confess_v stapleton_n say_v the_o church_n if_o it_o please_v may_v make_v hermes_n his_o pastor_n and_o clemens_n his_o constitution_n canonical_a 2._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v our_o author_n will_v therein_o follow_v he_o xv._n of_o tradition_n he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o what_o he_o think_v defective_a in_o it_o he_o admit_v humane_a ordination_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n allow_v equal_a authority_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o think_v himself_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o these_o and_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n as_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o confess_o speak_v by_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n god_n himself_o neither_o will_v he_o admit_v of_o any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o communion_n although_o he_o undoubted_o believe_v every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o also_o assent_v to_o these_o tradition_n and_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v imperfect_a nor_o to_o want_v humane_a ordination_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o supply_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o give_v they_o equal_a credit_n or_o exact_v it_o of_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n he_o believe_v no_o divine_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o have_v place_n in_o his_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o congregation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v down_o to_o he_o through_o all_o age_n but_o now_o whether_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v down_o to_o he_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_n be_v altogether_o indifferent_a to_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o command_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n he_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 2_o thess._n 2.15_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o any_o one_o as_o anathema_n that_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v gal._n 1.9_o so_o that_o as_o he_o undoubted_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o all_o age_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v preach_v believe_v and_o deliver_v successive_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o never_o scruple_n the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o stick_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o divine_a faith_n although_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v thus_o teach_v and_o deliver_v with_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o this_o same_o congregation_n have_v together_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o age_n successive_o without_o interruption_n teach_v preach_v believe_v and_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o assent_n to_o it_o with_o divine_a faith_n just_a as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o bible_n and_o esteem_v any_o one_o anathema_n that_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o although_o some_o may_v serious_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o religious_a practice_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o rather_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o lesson_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v produce_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o prove_v it_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n surprise_v at_o it_o as_o well_o know_v that_o he_o that_o follow_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o church_n may_v very_o easy_o frame_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o he_o please_v and_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v what_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o humour_n and_o suit_n best_o with_o his_o interest_n and_o find_v plain_a proof_n for_o all_o and_o make_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o produce_v scripture_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v against_o christ_n person_n who_o never_o want_v their_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thus_o receive_v he_o think_v it_o may_v make_v he_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o all_o stand_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o one_o leave_v no_o security_n in_o any_o xv._n of_o tradition_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o human_a tradition_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o misrepresent_v it_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o we_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o write_a word_n although_o these_o thing_n which_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n be_v real_o but_o huma●e_a tradition_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o
deny_v that_o they_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a 2._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n may_v deliver_v such_o thing_n by_o word_n as_o well_o as_o by_o epistle_n which_o their_o disciple_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o keep_v 2.13_o but_o we_o think_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o we_o certain_o know_v they_o deliver_v in_o write_v and_o what_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v viz._n what_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n without_o writing_n 3._o we_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o any_o one_o shall_v believe_v any_o doctrine_n with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o bottom_v on_o the_o write_a word_n for_o than_o his_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o his_o faith_n can_v be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o write_a word_n by_o such_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o if_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v receive_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o write_a word_n than_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o write_a word_n 4._o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n do_v no_o otherwise_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n than_o as_o it_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n for_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o thing_n so_o deliver_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v still_o the_o way_n of_o true_a represent_v xvi_o of_o council_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n may_v receive_v new_a addition_n every_o day_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o christ_n teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o every_o definition_n or_o decree_n of_o any_o general_a council_n assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o these_o church-parliament_n and_o order_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o think_v himself_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n immediate_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v add_v it_o to_o his_o creed_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o as_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o divine_a a_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o decree_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o never_o come_v to_o understand_v his_o religion_n or_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o continual_a alteration_n addition_n diminution_n interpretation_n of_o these_o council_n he_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o necessary_a confusion_n and_o though_o he_o change_v often_o yet_o he_o fond_o think_v himself_o always_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n can_v receive_v no_o addition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o shall_v be_v define_v and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v even_o by_o ten_o thousand_o council_n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a in_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o such_o decree_n to_o make_v addition_n to_o his_o creed_n however_o he_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n and_o right_n of_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v who_o business_n it_o be_v not_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o devise_v fresh_a tenet_n but_o only_o as_o often_o as_o any_o point_n of_o receive_v doctrine_n be_v impugn_a or_o call_v in_o question_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n and_o examine_v what_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v there_o present_a in_o their_o prelate_n in_o that_o point_n and_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o the_o new-breached_a error_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v delude_v and_o carry_v away_o after_o new_a invention_n not_o be_v capable_a by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o every_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n there_o present_a be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o that_o stock_n commit_v to_o they_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o to_o watch_v against_o those_o man_n who_o shall_v arise_v from_o among_o themselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n t●_n draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o ib._n vers_fw-la 30._o and_o he_o have_v receive_v command_v as_o likewise_o the_o wh●le_a flock_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o who_o watch_n and_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o with_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hearch_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n luke_n 10.16_o and_o withal_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o this_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n meeting_n in_o case_n of_o any_o danger_n threaten_v their_o flock_n or_o any_o new_a doctrine_n arise_v be_v the_o mean_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prevent_a schism_n and_o preserve_a unity_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o prevent_a division_n and_o conserve_n unity_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o therefore_o as_o that_o controversy_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n act._n c._n 15._o arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o any_o private_a person_n nor_o even_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v have_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o heavenly_a light_n but_o by_o a_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v consult_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n about_o this_o question_n so_o all_o other_o dispute_v and_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n arise_v in_o succeed_a age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_n dignity_n and_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o person_n who_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n act_n 15.6_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v while_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n ver_fw-la 12._o without_o any_o one_o presume_v on_o any_o learning_n gift_n virtue_n prayer_n or_o inspiration_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o dispute_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o question_n this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o business_n or_o obligation_n but_o only_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o humility_n to_o expect_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o elder_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o those_o good_a christian_n do_v heretofore_o who_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n act_n 15.31_o and_o unless_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o their_o obsequious_a flock_n be_v take_v as_o a_o pattern_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o end_n suchlike_a difficulty_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o believer_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n philip._n 1.27_o and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13.9_o xvi_o of_o council_n 1._o we_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v so_o good_a a_o resolution_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o shall_v be_v define_v
word_n whensoever_o any_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v out_v and_o may_v to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o novelty_n and_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o noise_n of_o novelty_n continue_v long_o so_o unhappy_o successful_a as_o of_o late_a and_o the_o liberty_n be_v permit_v to_o every_o presume_a spirit_n to_o fix_v this_o scandal_n upon_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a that_o all_o christianity_n be_v in_o a_o fai●_n way_n of_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o door_n and_o the_o bible_n preach_v catechise_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o likely_a to_o b●_n cast_v off_o for_o a_o novelty_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v those_o that_o will_v but_o show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o even_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v all_o receive_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o missionary_n spread_v these_o doctrine_n over_o the_o world_n may_v soon_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o popish_a invention_n mere_a novelty_n that_o those_o that_o begin_v the_o reformation_n do_v their_o business_n by_o half_n and_o that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v thorough_o reform_v till_o all_o these_o romish_a superstition_n be_v lay_v by_o with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o of_o all_o the_o clamour_n raise_v against_o several_a point_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o better_a principle_n than_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o such_o a_o vulgar_a engine_n novelty_n novelty_n be_v a_o cry_n that_o may_v fright_v unthinking_a man_n from_o their_o religion_n but_o every_o serious_a man_n will_v require_v better_a motive_n than_o a_o noise_n before_o he_o forsake_v any_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v join_v with_o any_o in_o condemn_v such_o thing_n for_o novelty_n which_o he_o find_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n xxxvii_o of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o declare_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v necessary_a article_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v do_v before_o on_o like_a occasion_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n then_o define_v have_v be_v innovation_n they_o must_v have_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n when_o they_o be_v introduce_v 3._o that_o those_o who_o charge_v those_o point_n to_o be_v innovation_n may_v as_o well_o have_v lay_v the_o scandal_n on_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o retain_v these_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v examine_v in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v stand_v on_o very_o good_a ground_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v equal_a reason_n to_o define_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o point_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n have_v to_o determine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o do_v not_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v imply_v new_a doctrine_n reveal_v but_o he_o contend_v earnest_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v some_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o declare_v before_o and_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n than_o he_o must_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o to_o make_v common_a opinion_n to_o become_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o inquire_v in_o this_o case_n since_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v declare_v no_o more_o than_o it_o receive_v and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o receive_v and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v so_o by_o his_o revelation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v go_v in_o their_o declaration_n either_o upon_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o they_o define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a without_o these_o ground_n they_o exceed_v their_o commission_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n or_o to_o believe_v their_o declaration_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o know_a instance_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n have_v declare_v the_o dispose_v doctrine_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n say_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o why_o not_o since_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v as_o evident_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o anathema_n join_v to_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n and_o if_o it_o be_v i_o wou●d_v know_v whether_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o will_v then_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n tho'_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o want_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n if_o not_o than_o he_o seee_v what_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o viz._n that_o althô_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v these_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o if_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o build_v on_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o impossibility_n of_o innovation_n come_v in_o without_o notorious_a opposition_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o it_o where_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v at_o once_o but_o proceed_v gradual_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o hectick-fever_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o such_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o fever_n upon_o a_o great_a debauch_n and_o the_o physician_n be_v present_o send_v for_o to_o advise_v about_o he_o therefore_o the_o other_o man_n have_v no_o chronical_a distemper_n because_o he_o have_v no_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v first_o sick_a as_o because_o council_n be_v call_v against_o some_o heresy_n and_o great_a opposition_n make_v to_o they_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a there_o can_v be_v no_o innovation_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v decline_v give_v a_o account_n by_o what_o degree_n and_o step_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o with_o what_o opposition_n several_a of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v at_o trent_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o but_o that_o be_v too_o large_a a_o task_n to_o be_v here_o undertake_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o call_v in_o question_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o we_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o we_o reject_v those_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o we_o have_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o of_o the_o 4_o general_a council_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o determine_v any_o point_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n who_o sense_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n proceed_v by_o a_o very_a different_a rule_n quarta_fw-la for_o it_o first_o set_v up_o a_o unwritten_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a which_o althô_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o decree_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a innovation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v there_o establish_v the_o conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o as_o represent_v and_o as_o different_a as_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o other_o so_o different_a be_v the_o p●pist_n as_o repute_v by_o his_o maligner_n
the_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n from_o some_o parallel_a instance_n as_o he_o think_v 1._o he_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o word_n good_a pronounce_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n real_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o his_o powerful_a word_n change_v into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o species_n only_o or_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o before_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v now_o by_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a way_n of_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a for_o transubstantiation_n and_o from_o no_o better_a ground_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n to_o make_v it_o good_a be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v christ_n real_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o rock_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n because_o the_o word_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o clear_v and_o then_o call_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o make_v they_o good_a i_o confess_v these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o for_o transubstantiation_n that_o if_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v think_v of_o it_o from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n i.e._n not_o bare_o consider_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o the_o eastern_a idiom_n of_o speak_v the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n real_a body_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o the_o uncouth_a way_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n real_a body_n without_o any_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o by_o his_o disciple_n the_o key_n our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o give_v for_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o withal_o if_o these_o word_n be_v literal_o and_o strict_o understand_v they_o must_v make_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o that_o be_v unavoidable_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o can_v any_o man_n take_v this_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o bread_n who_o attend_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o word_n and_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n yet_o this_o sense_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v allow_v for_o then_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n but_o either_o christ_n mean_v the_o bread_n by_o this_o or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v unavoidable_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n can_v never_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o only_o can_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mean_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o convince_a as_o any_o demonstration_n in_o euclid_n which_o have_v often_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o those_o who_o talk_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o several_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v themselves_o better_a and_o have_v confess_v that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v late_o do_v already_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o to_o observe_v that_o vasquez_n confess_v it_o of_o scotus_n 5._o durandus_fw-la paludanus_n ockam_n cameracensis_n and_o himself_o yield_v that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o can_v signify_v express_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o signify_v this_o be_v change_v into_o my_o body_n if_o that_o proposition_n be_v literal_o true_a this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o overthrow_v the_o change_n for_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v already_o 2._o he_o believe_v christ_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v his_o word_n good_a we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dispute_v christ_n omnipotency_n but_o we_o may_v their_o familiar_a way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o help_v they_o out_o when_o sense_n and_o reason_n fail_v they_o and_o therefore_o cajetan_n well_o say_v 3._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v about_o god_n absolute_a power_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n of_o such_o constant_a use_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o believe_v this_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o any_o christian_n to_o appeal_v from_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o rather_o to_o submit_v his_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o obsequiousness_n of_o faith_n what!_o whether_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n or_o not_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o absurd_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o must_v not_o use_v our_o sense_n or_o reason_n for_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v say_v there_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_o say_v in_o scripture_n than_o that_o god_n have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n must_v now_o every_o man_n yield_v to_o this_o in_o the_o obsequiousness_n of_o faith_n without_o examine_v it_o by_o principle_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o we_o think_v we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o those_o expression_n because_o they_o imply_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n why_o not_o then_o where_o something_o be_v imply_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o question_n about_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o our_o author_n be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v viz._n whether_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o a_o clear_a and_o express_v divine_a revelation_n but_o whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o we_o think_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o we_o have_v no_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o judge_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n than_o by_o our_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o say_v our_o sense_n go_v beyond_o the_o accident_n but_o we_o say_v our_o sense_n by_o those_o accident_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o bodily_a substance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o christ_n do_v himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o disciple_n sense_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o 24.39_o handle_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v now_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o criterion_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v about_o the_o very_a same_o body_n unless_o he_o have_v then_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o existence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n concern_v which_o their_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n 3._o some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v suppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a as_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n whether_o he_o have_v real_o a_o body_n or_o only_o the_o outward_a accident_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o do_v not_o real_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n there_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o st._n john_n time_n and_o afterward_o whether_o christ_n have_v any_o real_a body_n those_o who_o deny_v it_o bring_v revelation_n for_o it_o those_o who_o assert_v it_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o sense_n as_o s._n john_n himself_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o tell_v man_n they_o must_v submit_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o
to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o indulgence_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v rather_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a and_o the_o church_n will_v deceive_v her_o child_n by_o they_o 3._o they_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o dead_a 2._o 4._o they_o who_o receive_v indulgence_n do_v undergo_v canonical_a penance_n 5._o the_o form_n of_o they_o do_v express_v that_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o god_n &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o true_a represent_v the_o nature_n of_o indulgence_n for_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o church_n power_n in_o relax_v canonical_a penance_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n upon_o just_a cause_n ix_o of_o satisfaction_n he_o believe_v very_o injurious_o of_o christ_n passion_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o suffering_n &_o death_n be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a for_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o end_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o confession_n the_o priest_n enjoin_v he_o a_o penance_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o offence_n and_o thus_o confident_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o penitential_a work_n he_o utter_o evacuate_v christ_n passion_n and_o though_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n yet_o by_o his_o little_a trust_n to_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o what_o his_o crucifix_n inform_v he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a wooden_a one_o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o think_v injurious_o of_o christ_n passion_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v that_o though_o condign_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n eternal_a due_n to_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v by_o prayer_n fast_v alm_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o by_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n sometime_o remain_v due_a after_o the_o gild_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n be_v remit_v so_o that_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n he_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n suffering_n every_o christian_a be_v discharge_v of_o his_o particular_a suffering_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o suffer_v something_o for_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v who_o by_o tribulation_n and_o in_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n col._n 1.24_o and_o this_o he_o find_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n viz._n people_n admonish_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v penance_n in_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o by_o voluntary_a austerity_n endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o these_o personal_a satisfaction_n god_n have_v sufficient_o also_o mind_v he_o of_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n and_o infinite_a other_o and_o even_o in_o the_o affliction_n send_v by_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o age_n in_o flague_n war_n fire_n persecution_n rebellion_n and_o such_o like_a which_o few_o be_v so_o atheistical_a but_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o just_a chastisement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o undergo_v notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o without_o any_o undervalue_v it_o now_o be_v thus_o convince_v of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v due_a to_o his_o sin_n he_o accept_v of_o all_o tribulation_n whether_o in_o body_n name_n or_o estate_n from_o whence-soev_a they_o come_v and_o with_o other_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n this_o debt_n still_o confess_v that_o his_o offence_n deserve_v yet_o more_o but_o these_o penitential_a work_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o satisfactory_a than_o as_o join_v and_o apply_v to_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o jesus_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o alone_o all_o our_o good_a work_n find_v a_o grateful_a acceptance_n in_o god_n sight_n ix_o of_o satisfaction_n 1._o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n injurious_o of_o christ_n passion_n but_o then_o he_o distinguish_v the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n and_o eterternal_a pain_n the_o satisfaction_n he_o say_v be_v proper_a to_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o may_v remain_v due_a by_o god_n justice_n after_o the_o other_o be_v remit_v he_o say_v that_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v for_o that_o by_o ●rayer_n fast_v alm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o penitential_a work_n he_o say_v be_v no_o otherwise_o satisfactory_a than_o as_o join_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n satisfaction_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o alone_o our_o good_a work_n find_v a_o grateful_a acceptance_n in_o god_n sight_n but_o for_o right_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o they_o grant_v both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n so_o that_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v be_v for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 2._o we_o distinguish_v between_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n before_o absolution_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o sin_v which_o be_v unremit_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o true_o penitential_a work_n be_v please_v to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o avert_v his_o displeasure_n 52.56_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o compensation_n in_o way_n of_o equivalency_n between_o what_o we_o suffer_v and_o what_o we_o deserve_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n therefore_o on_o this_o head_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o after_o the_o total_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n they_o suppose_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o remain_v when_o the_o eternal_a be_v forgive_v which_o the_o penitent_a be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o and_o without_o this_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o that_o end_n of_o which_o more_o under_o that_o head_n 2._o that_o this_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n after_o absolution_n be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o although_o the_o penitent_a be_v admit_v into_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n according_a to_o their_o form_n do_v not_o set_v he_o so_o free_a but_o he_o either_o want_v a_o new_a supply_n from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n from_o the_o same_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n or_o else_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o his_o own_o penance_n 3._o that_o these_o penitential_a work_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o however_o soft_o this_o may_v be_v express_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v and_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o if_o the_o satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o will_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o word_n 4._o that_o these_o penitential_a work_n may_v not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o themselves_o 61._o but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o overdo_v that_o a_o great_a share_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o make_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o who_o fall_v short_a when_o they_o be_v due_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n and_o about_o these_o point_n we_o must_v desire_v great_a proof_n than_o we_o have_v ever_o yet_o see_v x._o of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o believe_v it_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o lessen_v the_o repute_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_a full_a of_o ambiguous_a expression_n plain_a contradiction_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o fit_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o without_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n profane_o preach_v that_o no_o ten_o book_n in_o the_o world_n have_v do_v so_o much_o
mischief_n to_o christianity_n as_o this_o one_o and_o under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o prevent_v far_a inconvenience_n endeavour_n to_o deprive_v all_o of_o this_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o this_o divine_a food_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n that_o so_o be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n they_o may_v be_v also_o preserve_v in_o ignorance_n and_o damn_a eternal_o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a in_o any_o one_o to_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n irreverent_o towards_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o dis-repute_n or_o disgrace_n he_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o high_a veneration_n of_o all_o man_n live_v he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n oracle_n of_o god_n fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o to_o profane_v it_o be_v to_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o lose_v our_o life_n than_o concur_v any_o way_n to_o its_o profanation_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v general_o by_o all_o without_o licence_n or_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o for_o any_o disrespect_n to_o it_o but_o i._o because_o he_o understand_v that_o private_a interpretation_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o ii_o because_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n iii_o because_o god_n have_v give_v only_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n othersome_a evangelist_n and_o othersome_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n 4.11_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v express_a licence_n and_o good_a testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a discreet_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v direction_n in_o the_o peruse_n this_o sacred_a volume_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o godly_a history_n and_o imitable_a example_n of_o humility_n chastity_n obedience_n mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n love_v of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o hard_a obscure_a and_o disputable_a point_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n never_o presume_v to_o contend_v control_n teach_v or_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fancy_n in_o deep_a question_n of_o divinity_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o expect_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o from_o who_o mouth_n they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o this_o caution_n be_v use_v lest_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o presume_a sort_n of_o proud_a curious_a and_o contentious_a people_n be_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inquire_v into_o dogmatical_a mystical_a high_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n counsel_n into_o predestination_n reprobation_n election_n pre-science_n and_o other_o such_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n and_o upon_o the_o presumption_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n immediate_o become_v teacher_n controllor_n and_o judge_n of_o doctor_n church_n scripture_n and_o all_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o submit_v under_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o god_n word_n make_v way_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o profaneness_n irreligion_n and_o atheism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o preserve_a ignorance_n he_o allow_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o prevent_v a_o blind_a ignorant_a presumption_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o without_o cast_v the_o holy_a to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n x._o of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a in_o any_o one_o to_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n irreverent_o towards_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o disrepute_n or_o disgrace_n but_o not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o he_o add_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o high_a veneration_n of_o all_o man_n live_v now_o here_o we_o must_v desire_v a_o little_a better_a representation_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o certain_o those_o who_o derive_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n who_o set_v tradition_n in_o equal_a esteem_n with_o it_o who_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o its_o obscurity_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v in_o equal_a veneration_n with_o those_o who_o maintain_v its_o independent_a authority_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o these_o be_v know_v and_o material_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o high_a veneration_n of_o all_o man_n live_v though_o those_o thought_n themselves_o thorough_a catholic_n who_o have_v compare_v it_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n to_o a_o dead_a letter_n unsense_v character_n and_o to_o other_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v but_o we_o be_v well_o please_v to_o find_v they_o express_v such_o veneration_n for_o it_o wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o people_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o read_v it_o 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o disrespect_n to_o it_o but_o why_o then_o 1._o because_o private_a interpretation_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o one_o will_v think_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o keep_v o●ly_o from_o the_o people_n by_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o for_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o place_n will_v find_v it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o do_v he_o think_v the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v play_v with_o scripture_n and_o not_o reason_v from_o it_o 2_o because_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v ●nderstood_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o now_o in_o my_o opinion_n such_o man_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n who_o make_v such_o perverse_a inference_n from_o it_o than_o ordinary_a reader_n and_o if_o they_o use_v all_o other_o place_n as_o they_o do_v this_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o deprave_v it_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v then_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n who_o misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o scripture_n and_o what_o then_o there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o age_n who_o abuse_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n make_n ill_a use_n of_o it_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o just_a consequence_n will_v not_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v think_v of_o this_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o that_o he_o advise_v those_o person_n he_o write_v to_o to_o have_v a_o mighty_a regard_n to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o prophetical_a write_n as_o to_o a_o light_a shi●ing_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o deduce_a consequence_n st._n peter_n shall_v have_v argue_v just_o contrary_a the_o prophetical_a write_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o trust_v your_o guide_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o what_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a prophetical_a word_n as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o how_o can_v that_o be_v more_o sure_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v consider_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 3._o because_o god_n have_v give_v only_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ephes._n 4.11_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o university_n tutor_n be_v appoint_v to_o interpret_v aristotle_n to_o their_o pupil_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o read_v aristotle_n themselves_o it_o be_v no_o
which_o of_o all_o those_o sense_n be_v that_o intend_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lead_v to_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a he_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a person_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v on_o the_o scripture-side_n but_o because_o no_o private_a person_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o among_o all_o the_o several_a meaning_n every_o text_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o be_v the_o right_n or_o no._n and_o without_o this_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o security_n from_o error_n he_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o rule_n xiii_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o only_a thing_n insist_v on_o here_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o man_n private_a fancy_n which_o be_v various_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o security_n from_o error_n there_o be_v nothing_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o clear_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o prevent_v any_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v mistake_v without_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o certainty_n in_o itself_o and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o be_v all_o the_o necessary_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n not_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n aright_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o the_o rule_n 2._o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o never_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o thing_n reveal_v therein_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o the_o deluge_n the_o history_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o send_v his_o apostle_n his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n who_o read_v such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n can_v have_v any_o doubt_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n 3._o where_o the_o sense_n be_v dubious_a we_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n he_o please_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v either_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o not_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n every_o man_n be_v to_o regard_v be_v not_o his_o security_n from_o be_v deceive_v but_o from_o be_v damn_v for_o truth_n be_v make_v know_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o attain_v the_o chief_a end_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o concern_v as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o error_n as_o that_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o my_o own_o fault_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v man_n either_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n or_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o it_o but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n sincere_o and_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o either_o will_v not_o err_v or_o their_o error_n will_v not_o be_v their_o crime_n fourteen_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o believe_v that_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_o allow_v to_o her_o a_o uncontrollable_a authority_n of_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fond_o abuse_v into_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o even_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n from_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o they_o though_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o plain_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o church_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v one_o word_n the_o scripture_n say_v unless_o his_o church_n say_v it_o too_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o allow_v that_o order_n between_o they_o as_o be_v between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o general_o every_o private_a member_n of_o the_o reformation_n challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o often_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o decide_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o neighbour_n in_o religion_n by_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v at_o all_o to_o distrust_v the_o scripture_n or_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o it_o but_o only_o to_o distrust_v his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n or_o religion_n though_o he_o can_v produce_v several_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o all_o such_o case_n he_o be_v command_v to_o re-cur_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v learn_v from_o she_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o such_o text_n how_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o have_v be_v their_o receive_v doctrine_n in_o such_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a point_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o and_o never_o presume_v on_o his_o own_o private_a sentiment_n however_o seem_o ground_v on_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o book_n so_o also_o to_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o she_o that_o do_v not_o cheat_v he_o in_o deliver_v a_o false_a book_n for_o the_o true_a one_o will_v not_o cheat_v he_o in_o deliver_v a_o false_a and_o erroneus_fw-la sense_n for_o the_o true_a one_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o one_o be_v not_o less_o in_o the_o other_o and_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v insufficient_a in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n and_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o other_o book_n be_v as_o incapable_a and_o insucffiient_a in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o certain_o discover_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o avoid_v all_o other_o heterodox_n and_o mistake_v interpretation_n fourteen_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o read_v meditation_n prayer_n advice_n a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a temper_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n all_o the_o proper_a mean_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o end_n but_o whether_o after_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o some_o infallible_a judge_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o mighty_a regard_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v but_o whether_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o communion_n have_v such_o a_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o deliver_v and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o strange_o this_o matter_n be_v here_o misrepresent_v for_o the_o case_n be_v put_v 1._o as_o if_o every_o one_o who_o reject_v their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v he_o but_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o if_o we_o reject_v the_o sense_n put_v upon_o scripture_n by_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereas_o we_o appeal_v in_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o to_o this_o universal_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v very_o persuade_v they_o can_v make_v it_o out_o in_o any_o one_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o several_a we_o have_v plain_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n remain_v
and_o what_o then_o must_v therefore_o s._n francis_n or_o s._n dominic_n or_o s._n rosa_n do_v as_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v what_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o latter_a age_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v god_n omnipotency_n or_o say_v his_o hand_n be_v shorten_v but_o we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n be_v true_o so_o or_o make_v use_v of_o god_n power_n to_o justify_v the_o most_o incredible_a story_n which_o be_v a_o way_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o false_a as_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o mahomet_n may_v run_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n for_o cleave_v the_o moon_n in_o two_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o remove_v a_o house_n over_o the_o sea_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o he_o say_v their_o miracle_n be_v not_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a than_o some_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o run_v out_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o parallel_n by_o show_v how_o very_o different_a the_o nature_n design_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o mention_n be_v from_o those_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v but_o fit_v as_o he_o set_v down_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o to_o have_v mention_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v to_o vie_v with_o they_o but_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v for_o certain_a good_a reason_n if_o most_o of_o poor_a man_n impossibles_fw-fr be_v none_o to_o god_n as_o he_o conclude_v yet_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o present_o true_a which_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o object_v against_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o idle_a fiction_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n which_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o reject_v for_o want_v of_o authority_n but_o of_o credibility_n xxxiii_o of_o holy_a water_n he_o high_o approve_v the_o superstitius_n use_v of_o many_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o attribute_n wonderful_a effect_n to_o such_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a inferior_a rank_n and_o able_a to_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n holy_a water_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o he_o so_o be_v bless_v candle_n holy_a oil_n and_o holy_a bread_n in_o which_o he_o put_v so_o much_o con●idence_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o these_o he_o think_v himself_o secure_a from_o all_o witchcraft_n enchantment_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o senseless_a medator_n he_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o venial_a or_o light_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o church_n to_o so_o obstinatley_o positive_a as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o back_o it_o when-as_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o reason_n no_o hint_n of_o antiquity_n no_o text_n throughout_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n command_n or_o even_o permission_n of_o it_o he_o utter_o disapprove_v all_o sort_n of_o superstition_n and_o yet_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o holy-water_n bless_a candle_n holy_a oil_n and_o holy_a bread_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o such_o man_n who_o have_v consecrate_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n due_a to_o they_o above_o the_o laity_n as_o church_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v look_v on_o than_o other_o dwell_n house_n so_o likewise_o these_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v particular_o depute_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o certain_a use_n for_o god_n own_o glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a good_a of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o a_o degree_n above_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o superstition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v such_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o holy_a man_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o a_o intent_n above_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o this_o without_o any_o superstition_n be_v there_o superstition_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n numb_a 5.17_o in_o the_o shewbread_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o salt_n use_v by_o elijah_n for_o sweet'ning_n the_o infect_a water_n in_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n take_v by_o the_o angel_n raphael_n for_o expel_v the_o devil_n be_v it_o superstition_n in_o christ_n to_o use_v clay_n for_o the_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o bring_n down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o christian_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o oil_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a mark_v 6.13_o and_o tho'_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o bless_v water_n bread_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v this_o assurance_n that_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o and_o frequent_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a why_o therefore_o shall_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o creature_n on_o which_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v solemn_o implore_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o their_o sanctification_n be_v real_o sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o as_o these_o thing_n wh●ch_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n though_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v make_v impure_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a simple_a water_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o get_v a_o sanctity_n by_o virtue_n receive_v from_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o eternal_a father_n cyr._n catech._n 3_o st._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n touch_v the_o benediction_n of_o bread_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o catechuman_n do_v take_v though_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v holy_a yes_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o meat_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v aug._n tom._n 7._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pecc_n mer._n &_o remis●c_n 26._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n alexander_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o fifty_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o custom_n even_o at_o that_o time_n of_o blessing_n water_n and_o confirm_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o his_o command_n and_o that_o water_n thus_o bless_v be_v capable_a by_o virtue_n receive_v from_o heaven_n of_o work_a effect_n above_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n epiphanius_n make_v early_a mention_n tom._n 2._o l._n 1._o cont_n haer_fw-mi 30._o where_o he_o relate_v a_o passage_n at_o length_n how_o that_o water_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o fire_n which_o by_o witchcraft_n be_v make_v unactive_a and_o hinder_v from_o burn_a immediate_o the_o enchantment_n cease_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o also_o that_o a_o possess_v person_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o bless_a water_n the_o party_n be_v immediate_o cure_v theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a narration_n of_o the_o devil_n hinder_v fire_n from_o burn_a and_o how_o that_o he_o be_v chase_v away_o and_o the_o charm_n dissolve_v by_o bless_a water_n be_v throw_v on_o it_o lib._n 5._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 21._o and_o do_v not_o st._n hierom_n in_o vit_fw-mi hilarion_n p._n 323._o paris_n print_n make_v this_o relation_n how_o that_o italicus_n take_v water_n from_o bless_a hilarion_n and_o cast_v it_o on_o his_o bewitched_a horse_n on_o his_o chariot_n and_o the_o barrier_n from_o whence_o he_o use_v to_o run_v and_o that_o the_o charm_n or_o witchery_n do_v cease_v upon_o the_o sprinkle_n this_o water_n so_o that_o all_o cry_v out_o marnas_n victis_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la christ_n have_v conquer_v marnas_n the_o idol_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o jeer_v and_o ridicul_v these_o thing_n will_v ever_o make_v they_o look_v like_o idle_a superstition_n to_o one_o that_o consider_v serious_o how_o much_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n antiquity_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o though_o it_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o teach_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o
honour_n or_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o then_o what_o have_v any_o man_n to_o do_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v take_v off_o what_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v on_o can_v any_o indulgence_n prevent_v pain_n or_o sickness_n or_o sudden_a death_n but_o if_o indulgence_n be_v understand_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o canonical_a penance_n they_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a and_o inexcusable_a corruption_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n roman_n 5.10_o and_o therefore_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v now_o require_v from_o we_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o any_o remainder_n of_o gild_n for_o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o a_o total_a remission_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n what_o account_v then_o remain_v for_o the_o sinner_n to_o discharge_v if_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o hereby_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o gu●lt_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o to_o think_v to_o join_v any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o together_o with_o christ_n be_v like_o join_v our_o hand_n with_o god_n in_o create_v or_o govern_v the_o world_n 11._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3.16_o how_o can_v that_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o but_o with_o great_a caution_n how_o can_v they_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v very_o early_o pervert_v and_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n certain_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o common_a use_n but_o as_o prudent_o dispense_v then_o as_o some_o think_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v now_o but_o we_o esteem_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o unvaluable_a treasure_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o their_o use_n 12._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n those_o book_n can_v be_v make_v canonical_a but_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v never_o deliver_v these_o book_n as_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v write_v when_o inspiration_n be_v cease_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n 13._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o therefore_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o mankind_n which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o several_a language_n but_o still_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o original_n and_o translation_n and_o no_o church_n can_v make_v a_o translation_n equal_a to_o the_o original_a but_o among_o translation_n those_o deserve_v the_o great_a esteem_n which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a fidelity_n and_o exactness_n on_o which_o account_n our_o last_o translation_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a regard_n by_o we_o as_o be_v far_o more_o useful_a to_o our_o people_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o any_o translation_n make_v only_o from_o it_o 14._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psalm_n 119.105_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o necessary_a direction_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o suppose_v person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o understanding_n it_o and_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o follow_v its_o direction_n without_o which_o the_o best_a rule_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o the_o due_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a why_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o man_n find_v they_o can_v justify_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o make_v tradition_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o it_o 15._o wo_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o &_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v s._n luk._n 11.52_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o right_a understanding_n it_o which_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n because_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v urge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o author_n do_v from_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o from_o cal●phas_n his_o prophesy_v 16._o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o something_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o l●ave_v we_o to_o any_o vocal_a testimony_n bu●_n to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o any_o p●●sons_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o themselves_o can_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o impose_v any_o tradition_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n or_o require_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v equal_o with_o the_o write_a word_n for_o before_o any_o tradition_n can_v be_v assent_v to_o with_o divine_a faith_n the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a either_o by_o a_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n but_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o neither_o without_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n because_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v must_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o credibility_n 17._o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.30_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o limitation_n of_o number_n a_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v imply_v in_o any_o assembly_n of_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o promise_v which_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o all_o great_a assembly_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o go_v with_o the_o cast_a voice_n or_o the_o great_a number_n 18._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o now_o here_o be_v a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o officer_n christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o edification_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o h●ad_n of_o it_o in_o case_n christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o because_o this_o be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v declare_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o neither_o this_o apostle_n nor_o st._n peter_n himself_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n upon_o so_o many_o
other_o which_o be_v not_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o the_o one_o he_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o allow_a spiritual_a book_n and_o catechism_n and_o we_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o this_o but_o why_o must_v the_o other_o part_n then_o be_v draw_v by_o fancy_n or_o common_a prejudices_fw-la or_o ignorant_a mistake_v have_v we_o no_o rule_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v not_o our_o article_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o understand_v as_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n come_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o doctrine_n to_o any_o here_o where_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v why_o our_o representation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o he_o say_v his_o design_n be_v to_o remove_v common_a prejudices_fw-la and_o vulgar_a mistake_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n we_o utter_o disow_v they_o we_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v person_n who_o have_v so_o false_a a_o notion_n of_o popery_n that_o they_o charge_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n with_o it_o but_o we_o pity_v their_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o be_v far_o from_o defend_v such_o misrepresentation_n but_o that_o which_o we_o adhere_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o what_o representation_n be_v make_v agreeable_a thereto_o i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o no_o other_o but_o if_o a_o person_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o lay_v on_o what_o colour_n he_o please_v on_o one_o side_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o take_v they_o off_o in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o to_o say_v how_o much_o fair_a be_v our_o church_n than_o she_o be_v paint_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a but_o not_o so_o allowable_a a_o way_n of_o dispute_v for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o make_v the_o objection_n and_o answer_n too_o for_o he_o may_v so_o model_n and_o frame_v the_o argument_n by_o a_o little_a art_n that_o the_o answer_n may_v appear_v very_o full_a and_o sufficient_a whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o represent_v they_o will_v be_v find_v very_o lame_a and_o defective_a 2._o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o quote_v no_o author_n for_o his_o misrepresentation_n which_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a viz._n that_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o papist_n therein_o exact_o accord_v to_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o protestant_n he_o be_v nor_o how_o well_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o must_v the_o character_n now_o suppose_v to_o be_v common_a to_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o his_o ignorant_a or_o childish_a or_o wilful_a mistake_v do_v ever_o any_o protestant_n that_o understand_v himself_o say_v that_o papist_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o hear_v sermon_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v or_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o that_o a_o papist_n believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n &_o c_o yet_o these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o misrepresentation_n do_v he_o in_o earnest_n think_v so_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v he_o give_v no_o good_a account_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o give_v a_o worse_o for_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v draw_v his_o misrepresentation_n exact_o according_a to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o add_v some_o few_o point_n which_o be_v violent_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n but_o we_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o he_o have_v such_o apprehension_n himself_o be_v these_o fit_a to_o be_v print_v as_o the_o character_n of_o a_o party_n what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o we_o if_o a_o spanish_a convert_n shall_v give_v a_o character_n of_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n the_o people_n there_o have_v of_o they_o and_o set_v down_o in_o one_o column_n their_o monstrous_a misrepresentation_n and_o in_o another_o what_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v since_o his_o come_n hither_o and_o that_o in_o good_a truth_n he_o see_v they_o be_v just_a like_o other_o man_n but_o suppose_v he_o have_v false_a apprehension_n before_o he_o go_v among_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o take_v care_n to_o inform_v himself_o better_a before_o he_o change_v have_v he_o no_o friend_n no_o book_n no_o mean_n to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_v must_v he_o needs_o leave_v one_o church_n and_o go_v to_o another_o before_o he_o understand_v either_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n iii_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o character_n afford_v as_o little_a satisfaction_n for_o although_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o keep_v to_o a_o rule_n 1._o he_o show_v no_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o interpret_v that_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n now_o several_a of_o his_o representation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o other_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o his_o representation_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v other_o say_v it_o be_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o now_o must_v we_o take_v his_o representation_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o depose_v power_n he_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n too_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o who_o judgement_n be_v we_o to_o take_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o church_n a_o private_a man_n of_o no_o name_n no_o authority_n or_o of_o those_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o act_v by_o it_o and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o their_o church_n justify_v our_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n against_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n tridentini_n what_o authority_n have_v he_o to_o declare_v it_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v express_o forbid_v all_o prelate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v 2._o he_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o papist_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n there_o define_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o in_o his_o representation_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v manage_v as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o difference_n about_o some_o particular_a opinion_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v those_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n if_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o but_o we_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v tell_v we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o renounce_v they_o too_o and_o this_o now_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n since_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o draw_v up_o and_o publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o man_n be_v not_o only_o require_v to_o believe_v their_o tradition_n as_o firm_o as_o the_o bible_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n indulgence_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o without_o believe_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o point_n it_o follow_v hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o
session_n take_v care_n about_o reform_v the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n why_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o reform_v these_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o take_v for_o do_v it_o for_o the_o reform_a missal_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o six_o year_n after_o the_o council_n 1st_a nor_o the_o breviary_n till_o four_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v alter_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o be_v true_o so_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o a_o very_a late_a french_a writer_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o breviaries_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n wherein_o he_o confess_v many_o hymn_n be_v still_o remain_v wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v ask_v of_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v preserve_v from_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o hellfire_n be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n in_o good_a conscience_n say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o join_v the_o saint_n with_o god_n himself_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o they_o which_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o whatever_o man_n talk_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o confess_v the_o very_a form_n and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v raise_v another_o idea_n in_o man_n mind_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prevent_v but_o do_v not_o the_o roman_a catechism_n explain_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o i_o have_v examine_v that_o too_o with_o all_o the_o care_n i_o can_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o necessity_n from_o thence_o of_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o they_o i_o grant_v in_o one_o place_n where_o it_o explain_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n it_o say_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v obtain_v thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o than_o it_o add_v the_o form_n differ_v that_o to_o god_n be_v miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o audi_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o to_o saint_n be_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la very_o well_o and_o be_v there_o then_o no_o other_o form_n own_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o saint_n beside_o this_o hold_v a_o little_a say_v the_o catechism_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o form_n and_o that_o be_v we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n too_o ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la misereantur_fw-la and_o how_o do_v this_o now_o differ_v from_o that_o to_o god_n but_o only_o in_o number_n but_o it_o add_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o pitiful_a then_o sure_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o help_n and_o pity_n yes_o say_v the_o catechism_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o that_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o we_o they_o will_v help_v we_o with_o their_o favour_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o matter_n for_o elsewhere_o the_o roman_a catechism_n attribute_n more_o to_o saint_n than_o mere_a intercession_n au●em_fw-la and_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o for_o what_o be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o where_o it_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o there_o parallel_v they_o with_o magistrate_n under_o a_o king_n and_o say_v they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n invocandi_fw-la itaque_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la deum_fw-la intuentur_fw-la &_o patrocinium_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la libentissimè_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la what_o be_v this_o patrocinium_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la be_v it_o only_o pray_v and_o intercession_n with_o god_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o instance_n present_o in_o deliverance_n by_o angel_n and_o jacob_n be_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o not_o mere_o to_o intercede_v for_o he_o but_o though_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o infer_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n too_o but_o what_o need_v we_o insist_v more_o on_o this_o since_o they_o do_v own_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v canonize_v saint_n for_o particular_a country_n as_o late_o s._n rosa_n for_o peru._n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a protection_n suppose_v what_o incongruity_n be_v it_o to_o interpret_v the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n according_a to_o a_o doctrine_n so_o receive_v and_o allow_v but_o of_o this_o more_o under_o the_o next_o head_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o as_o for_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o i_o will_v ask_v concern_v this_o distinction_n the_o question_n which_o christ_n ask_v concern_v john_n baptism_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n no_o doubt_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n if_o god_n please_v to_o make_v they_o but_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v mediator_n with_o he_o beside_o himself_o be_v it_o not_o usurp_v his_o prerogative_n to_o appoint_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v any_o prince_n upon_o earth_n allow_v this_o viz._n when_o he_o have_v absolute_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n that_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v present_v petition_n to_o he_o that_o other_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v up_o master_n of_o request_n themselves_o 2.1_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o his_o intercession_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o redemption_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o since_o the_o revelation_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o it_o this_o distinction_n look_v just_a like_o the_o socinian_o distinction_n of_o a_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o a_o god_n by_o office_n which_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n god_n so_o do_v this_o look_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o avoid_v that_o clear_a text_n which_o say_v 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v present_o answer_v with_o this_o distinction_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o text_n for_o it_o yes_o say_v our_o author_n moses_n be_v such_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o israelite_n job_n for_o his_o three_o friend_n stephen_n for_o his_o persecutor_n the_o roman_n be_v desire_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v his_o mediator_n and_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n so_o almost_o every_o sick_a person_n desire_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v his_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o man_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o humble_a invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n with_o god_n there_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n 1._o here_o upon_o earth_n we_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o as_o fellow_n creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o our_o have_v a_o opinion_n thereby_o that_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v one_o another_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a as_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o by_o be_v address_v to_o there_o by_o such_o solemn_a invocation_n may_v too_o easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bestow_v such_o blessing_n upon_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o they_o 2._o heaven_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o mankind_n who_o direct_v their_o devotion_n thither_o as_o the_o particular_a throne_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o discover_v himself_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o infinite_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o apprehension_n
of_o this_o distance_n between_o he_o and_o they_o now_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o if_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o solemne_v posture_n of_o devotion_n with_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o do_v make_v address_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n 3._o man_n be_v sure_a when_o they_o pray_v to_o other_o on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v justify_v in_o point_n of_o discretion_n when_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v to_o those_o that_o can_v understand_v what_o their_o desire_n be_v but_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v agree_v they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o revelation_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v it_o for_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o unless_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v reveal_v to_o they_o what_o it_o be_v they_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o better_a the_o safe_a the_o wise_a way_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v what_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o son_n name_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v or_o our_o prayer_n accept_v but_o his_o alone_a but_o our_o author_n say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v the_o prayer_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o who_o address_v themselves_o to_o they_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o they_o know_v they_o however_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o god_n can_v never_o want_v mean_n of_o let_v the_o saint_n know_v they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o saint_n god_n do_v not_o want_n mean_v to_o let_v the_o emperor_n of_o japan_n know_v a_o request_n any_o one_o here_o have_v to_o make_v to_o he_o but_o be_v this_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o he_o at_o this_o distance_n to_o make_v it_o to_o he_o god_n do_v not_o want_n mean_v to_o let_v the_o pope_n know_v what_o a_o mighty_a service_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a and_o true_o christian-reformation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o will_v this_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o i_o at_o this_o distance_n to_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o he_o about_o it_o i_o know_v a_o man_n who_o understand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o latin_a but_o yet_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o latin_a sermon_n some_o ask_v he_o afterward_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o and_o the_o chief_a reason_n he_o give_v be_v much_o like_o this_o god_n do_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o the_o preacher_n mean_v but_o after_o all_o suppose_v god_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o i_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o solemn_a invocation_n when_o socinus_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n himself_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v know_v our_o heart_n only_o by_o relation_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o say_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o which_o can_v never_o be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n 5.8_o it_o must_v be_v strain_v hard_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n take_v it_o for_o a_o representation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n prophetical_a vision_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n if_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v for_o mankind_n zech._n 1.12_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o but_o we_o say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o s._n john_n revel_v 19.10_o in_o a_o like_a case_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o worship_n god_n iii_o of_o addressing_z more_o supplication_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n than_o to_o christ._n he_o believe_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a in_o heaven_n than_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o can_v command_v he_o to_o do_v what_o she_o think_v good_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o honour_v she_o much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v her_o son_n or_o god_n the_o father_n for_o one_o prayer_n he_o say_v to_o god_n say_v ten_o to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o think_v the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o powerful_a in_o heaven_n than_o christ_n or_o that_o she_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n command_v he_o he_o honour_v she_o indeed_o as_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v among_o all_o woman_n and_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o her_o intercession_n for_o we_o but_o own_v she_o still_o as_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o all_o she_o have_v of_o excellency_n or_o bliss_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o mere_a goodness_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v even_o so_o much_o as_o one_o prayer_n to_o she_o but_o what_o be_v direct_v more_o principal_o to_o god_n because_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o thankful_a memorial_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o jesus_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb._n and_o this_o without_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o dishonour_n of_o god_n in_o his_o recite_v the_o angelical_a salutation_n than_o in_o the_o first_o pronounce_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o elizabeth_n or_o that_o his_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o it_o be_v any_o more_o a_o idle_a superstition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o david_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n over_o twenty_o six_o time_n in_o the_o 136_o psalm_n iii_o of_o addressing_z more_o supplication_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n than_o to_o christ._n here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o far_o start_v the_o question_n this_o only_a relate_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a service_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v present_o to_o atttend_v his_o motion_n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o think_v the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o powerful_a in_o heaven_n than_o christ_n or_o that_o she_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n command_v he_o but_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v be_v not_o damnable_a unless_o a_o man_n think_v the_o bless_a virgin_n more_o powerful_a than_o christ_n suppose_v one_o shall_v think_v she_o to_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o power_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o damnable_a or_o not_o be_v it_o not_o set_v up_o a_o creature_n equal_a with_o god_n but_o what_o think_v he_o then_o of_o those_o who_o have_v attribute_v a_o universal_a dominion_n to_o she_o over_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n what_o think_v he_o not_o only_o of_o psalter_n but_o of_o a_o creed_n litany_n and_o all_o the_o hymn_n of_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o she_o sin_n all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o canonize_v saint_n in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o book_n print_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o we_o find_v something_o more_o than_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o litany_n for_o there_o be_v parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domina_fw-la spare_v we_o good_a lady_n and_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domina_fw-la from_o all_o evil_a good_a lady_n deliver_v we_o 2._o what_o think_v he_o of_o another_o canonize_v saint_n who_o say_v these_o two_o proposition_n be_v both_o true_a all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n command_n even_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o virgin_n even_o god_n be_v this_o damnable_a in_o a_o canonize_v saint_n what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o note_a hymn_n o_o felix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la nostra_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la be_v not_o this_o damnable_a and_o i_o have_v not_o only_o see_v it_o in_o the_o old_a paris_n missal_n but_o balinghem_n a_o jesuit_n 208._o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o missal_n of_o tournay_n liege_n amiens_n artois_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a i_o can_v produce_v many_o other_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o old_a office_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o i_o forbear_v but_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o approbation_n give_v
but_o even_o the_o wollenbergii_fw-la late_o confess_v that_o the_o abuse_n therein_o have_v not_o only_o be_v offensive_a to_o we_o but_o to_o themselves_o too_o but_o what_o say_v our_o representer_n to_o they_o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n but_o what_o be_v this_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n a_o true_a representer_n ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v upon_o it_o be_v it_o only_o say_v mass_n to_o relic_n or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n be_v there_o no_o give_v divine_a honour_n by_o prostration_n burn_v of_o incense_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o in_o expect_v help_n from_o they_o yes_o if_o it_o be_v from_o any_o hide_a power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o here_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a power_n in_o the_o relic_n may_v a_o man_n safe_o go_v to_o they_o opis_n impetrandae_fw-la causâ_fw-la as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v in_o hope_n of_o relief_n from_o they_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o appear_v with_o samuel_n true_a body_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o a_o very_a bad_a end_n then_o say_v i_o no_o relic_n can_v secure_v man_n against_o the_o imposture_n of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n may_v do_v strange_a thing_n with_o the_o very_a relic_n of_o saint_n but_o god_n have_v visible_o work_v by_o they_o say_v our_o author_n by_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o many_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o he_o say_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a thing_n to_o call_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v never_o declare_v he_o will_v use_v his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v under_o his_o own_o command_n and_o not_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deduce_v the_o consequence_n of_o use_v it_o now_o because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o former_o 1656._o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v cavil_v in_o we_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v pere_fw-fr annal_n answer_v to_o the_o jansenist_n pretend_v miracle_n at_o port_n poyal_a viz._n of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v by_o one_o of_o our_o saviour_n thorn_n there_o he_o give_v another_o account_n of_o such_o miracle_n than_o will_v be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n now_o their_o own_o author_n will_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o when_o martyr_n suffer_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o reputation_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o convert_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o any_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o i_o shall_v serious_o ask_v a_o important_a question_n whether_o they_o do_v real_o believe_v any_o great_a miracle_n have_v ever_o be_v do_v by_o relic_n than_o be_v do_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o yet_o although_o that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v worshorship_v after_o a_o undue_a manner_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o hezekiah_n to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n what_o now_o be_v the_o undue_a worship_n they_o give_v to_o it_o do_v they_o believe_v the_o serpent_n which_o can_v neither_o move_v nor_o understand_v be_v itself_o a_o god_n but_o they_o do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o and_o do_v that_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o suppose_v man_n burn_v incense_n to_o relic_n what_o then_o be_v they_o make_v god_n present_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o but_o place_v they_o upon_o altar_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n fall_v down_o before_o they_o with_o intention_n to_o show_v the_o honour_n they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o these_o as_o much_o as_o burn_v a_o little_a incense_n which_o can_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o then_o to_o make_v the_o one_o unlawful_a and_o not_o the_o other_o v._o of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o make_v it_o his_o daily_a practice_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v a_o breaden_a god_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o those_o poor_a empty_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o these_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n of_o these_o he_o desire_v grace_n and_o salvation_n these_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o hope_n for_o no_o good_a but_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o household_n good_n and_o then_o for_o his_o apology_n he_o allege_v such_o gross_a contradiction_n contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n must_v be_v no_o man_n fond_n believe_v that_o what_o he_o adore_v be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o christ_n real_o present_a under_o those_o appearance_n and_o thus_o make_v as_o many_o christ_n as_o many_o redeemer_n as_o there_o be_v church_n altar_n or_o priest_n when_o according_a to_o god_n infallible_a word_n there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o he_o not_o on_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o most_o damnable_a to_o worship_n or_o adore_v any_o breaden_a god_n or_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n he_o believe_v make_v his_o word_n good_a pronounce_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n real_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o his_o powerful_a word_n change_v into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o before_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v now_o by_o priest_n that_o it_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v there_o unite_v with_o the_o divinity_n he_o confess_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v present_a and_o he_o he_o adore_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o redeemer_n and_o not_o any_o bread_n or_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o any_o christian_n to_o appeal_v from_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o rather_o to_o submit_v his_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o obsequiousness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v more_o become_v he_o to_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v prompt_o with_o a_o faith_n superior_a to_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n and_o whither_o these_o can_v never_o lead_v he_o with_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v he_o believe_v every_o mystery_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o what_o descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n be_v real_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v discover_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dove_n with_o this_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n that_o joshua_n see_v stand_v over_o against_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v josh._n 5.13_o and_o the_o three_o man_n that_o abraham_n entertain_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o mambre_n gen._n 18._o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o no_o man_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o information_n and_o evidence_n of_o sense_n from_o their_o colour_n feature_n proportion_n talk_v eat_v and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o be_v man_n yet_o without_o any_o discredit_n to_o his_o sense_n he_o real_o believe_v they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o god_n word_n have_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o with_o this_o faith_n he_o believe_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n though_o to_o all_o appearance_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o not_o at_o all_o
doubt_n a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o have_v such_o infallible_a interpreter_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o sense_n where_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o interpreter_n must_v their_o book_n not_o be_v look_v into_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n this_o reason_n will_v still_o hold_v against_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v their_o sense_n and_o so_o on_o till_o by_o this_o method_n of_o reason_v all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o interpretation_n be_v reject_v unless_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v out_o which_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v or_o misunderstand_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v have_v they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o remedy_n for_o two_o thing_n in_o mankind_n a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o mistake_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v both_o viz._n a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a and_o humble_a read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o 3._o he_o deny_v that_o all_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v licence_n and_o good_a testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n and_o therefore_o their_o design_n be_v not_o to_o preserve_v ignorance_n in_o the_o people_n but_o to_o prevent_v a_o blind_a ignorant_a presumption_n these_o be_v plausible_a pretence_n to_o such_o as_o search_v no_o far_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n lie_v much_o deep_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o bible_n whole_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n but_o upon_o the_o reformation_n they_o find_v it_o impossible_a so_o many_o translation_n be_v make_v into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o therefore_o care_n be_v take_v to_o have_v translation_n make_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o since_o the_o people_n of_o better_a inclination_n to_o piety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v without_o the_o bible_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n to_o permit_v certain_a person_n who_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o read_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o the_o index_n liber_n prohibit_v make_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o publish_v by_o pius_n iv._o by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a permission_n out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n to_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o aftergame_n to_o get_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n again_o and_o therefore_o absolution_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_n when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o and_o the_o regulars_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v bibles_n without_o a_o licence_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o addition_n of_o clement_n viii_o to_o that_o four_o rule_n he_o withdraw_v any_o new_a power_n of_o grant_v such_o licenses_fw-la and_o say_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n and_o usage_n of_o that_o church_n roman_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v wherein_o i_o think_v he_o declare_v himself_o full_o against_o such_o licenses_fw-la and_o that_o inferior_a guide_n shall_v grant_v they_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o subordination_n they_o boast_v of_o xi_o of_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v what_o addition_n to_o scripture_n his_o party_n think_v good_a and_o therefore_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n but_o allow_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o macchabee_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o these_o be_v always_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n never_o exant_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o express_o condemn_v by_o st._n jerome_n as_o not_o canonical_a and_o never_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o late_a year_n in_o some_o of_o their_o synod_n which_o make_v these_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ancestor_n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v declare_v they_o such_o not_o only_o in_o these_o late_a age_n but_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n the_o saint_n s._n macc._n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 354._o also_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la jacob_n &_o vit_fw-mi beat_v an._n 370._o innocent_n i._o ep._n ad_fw-la exup_n they_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n an._n 419._o which_o approve_v all_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a can._n 47._o and_o be_v subscribe_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o general_a synod_n august_n lib._n 2._o doct._n christ._n cap._n 8._o so_o that_o to_o he_o it_o be_v of_o little_a concern_v whether_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o much_o more_o authority_n with_o he_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o that_o great_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n who_o declare_v his_o mind_n plain_o in_o this_o case_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v he_o threunto_o contra_fw-la ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o now_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o many_o doubt_v whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o and_o among_o other_o s._n jerom_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v they_o so_o but_o since_o the_o church_n declaration_n no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v no_o more_o than_o of_o other_o book_n viz._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n st._n judas_n be_v epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n all_o which_o be_v for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n doubt_v of_o but_o afterward_o declare_v and_o receive_v as_o canonical_a this_o he_o find_v s._n jerome_n express_o confess_v of_o himself_o viz._n that_o for_o some_o time_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n seem_v to_o he_o apocryphal_a to_o wit_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v it_o otherwise_o praef._n in_o judith_n the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o for_o several_a year_n paulatim_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la meruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o gain_v authority_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illus_fw-la verb._n jacob_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o matter_n not_o what_o book_n have_v be_v repute_v apocryphal_a by_o some_o and_o for_o some_o year_n but_o only_o what_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n canonical_a in_o what_o year_n and_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o for_o believe_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n assist_v she_o in_o all_o age_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o equal_o oblige_v to_o receive_v her_o definition_n of_o the_o year_n 419._o as_o of_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_a year_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n to_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o err_v or_o misguide_v the_o church_n in_o that_o year_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o xi_o of_o apocryphal_a book_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o make_v what_o addition_n to_o scripture_n they_o think_v good_a as_o the_o misrepresenter_n say_v but_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o those_o book_n himself_o mention_n viz._n toby_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o maccabee_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o but_o with_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o upon_o this_o declaration_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a since_o they_o can_v but_o know_v script_n that_o these_o book_n never_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n and_o be_v leave_v
out_o by_o many_o christian_a writer_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o author_n think_v it_o damnable_a to_o do_v it_o how_o can_v it_o make_v any_o book_n canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n it_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n it_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v some_o book_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o abundant_a testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n produce_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o representer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v talk_v so_o crude_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o however_o i_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o greg._n nazianzen_n 98._o who_o be_v express_o against_o he_o and_o declare_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v these_o book_n canonical_a he_o quote_v his_o oration_n on_o the_o maccabee_n 398._o where_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o like_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o express_o follow_v as_o he_o declare_v the_o book_n of_o josephus_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v josephus_n his_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o the_o maccabee_n 2._o he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 18._o who_o in_o the_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o even_o coccius_n himself_o grant_v that_o of_o old_a melito_n sardensis_n amphilochius_n greg._n nazianzen_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n s._n hierom_n russinus_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v not_o own_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a 83._o 3._o innocentius_n ad_fw-la exuperium_fw-la speak_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v allow_v against_o which_o bishop_n cousin_n have_v make_v considerable_a objection_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o book_n be_v then_o in_o the_o roman_a canon_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 71._o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 60._o wherein_o these_o book_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o this_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o general_o receive_v as_o can_v be_v expect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n take_v they_o in_o and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o mel●to_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n origen_n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n s._n basil_n amphilochius_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o especial_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o that_o no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o forementioned_a learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n who_o clear_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o our_o author_n go_v on_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o little_a concern_v to_o he_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o any_o concern_n to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v or_o not_o he_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o mean_v book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v the_o church_n make_v book_n to_o be_v so_o write_v which_o be_v not_o so_o write_v if_o not_o then_o all_o it_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o be_v so_o and_o what_o not_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v this_o tradition_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o own_v no_o divine_a inspiration_n after_o the_o time_n of_o malachy_n how_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o book_n so_o write_v after_o that_o time_n and_o he_o that_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v of_o little_a concern_v to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n do_v little_o concern_v himself_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o in_o this_o matter_n 5._o since_o the_o church_n declaration_n he_o say_v no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n that_o of_o innocent_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n then_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v show_v he_o that_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n of_o another_o opinion_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catharinus_n say_v 1535._o that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n deride_v he_o as_o one_o that_o want_v learning_n for_o dare_v to_o assert_v these_o book_n be_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a card._n cajetan_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o we_o be_v return_v to_o our_o difficulty_n how_o such_o a_o council_n can_v make_v any_o book_n canonical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o for_o than_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o canon_n but_o create_v it_o xii_o of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o pervert_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o altogether_o lay_v it_o by_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o so_o do_v lose_v all_o claim_n to_o christianity_n yet_o he_o utter_o disapprove_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o genuine_a truth_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o cry_v this_o down_o he_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v read_v by_o any_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o then_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n another_o volume_n which_o in_o its_o frontispiece_n bear_v the_o title_n indeed_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o context_n of_o it_o be_v so_o every_o where_o full_a of_o corruption_n falsification_n and_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o almost_o every_o where_o belie_v its_o title_n and_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o one_o who_o profess_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n he_o believe_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o way_n to_o pervert_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n or_o superstition_n and_o think_v himself_o oblige_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n than_o concur_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o falsification_n or_o corruption_n prejudicial_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v conscious_a that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v several_a copy_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o original_n in_o many_o place_n either_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o malice_n of_o other_o endeavour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o new_a doctrine_n he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o receive_v all_o book_n indifferent_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o wear_v that_o title_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o recommend_v by_o her_o legitimate_a and_o such_o be_v that_o he_o daily_o use_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o latin_a copy_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n much_o commend_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o never_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o once_o heretofore_o by_o the_o holy_a study_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o since_o be_v review_v by_o authority_n and_o purge_v of_o such_o mistake_n as_o in_o length_n of_o time_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n fault_n and_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n concern_v matter_n of_o belief_n or_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o the_o sentiment_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o approve_v this_o version_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o
and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v even_o by_o ten_o thousand_o council_n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a in_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o such_o decree_n to_o make_v addition_n to_o his_o creed_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a say_n and_o it_o be_v pity_v any_o thing_n else_o shall_v overthrow_v it_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o misrepresent_v he_o will_v believe_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o so_o all_o this_o goodly_a fabric_n fall_v to_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o aristotle_n shall_v false_o deliver_v plato_n sense_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v he_o but_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v plato_n sense_n only_o from_o aristotle_n word_n so_o here_o he_o first_o declare_v he_o will_v take_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n representative_a shall_v contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o 2._o we_o dispute_v not_o with_o they_o the_o right_a and_o necessity_n of_o general_n council_n upon_o great_a occasion_n if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o rightful_o call_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o fair_o manage_v which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o settle_v the_o faith_n heal_v the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n and_o reform_v abuse_n and_o we_o far_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o where_o they_o proceed_v upon_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o fatal_a stumble_n at_o the_o threshold_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v afterward_o for_o their_o set_n up_o tradition_n equal_o with_o the_o write_a word_n make_v it_o it_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o define_v and_o as_o easy_a for_o all_o other_o to_o reject_v their_o definition_n in_o case_n there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n and_o so_o all_o our_o dispute_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o run_v into_o the_o particular_a debate_n concern_v the_o qualification_n and_o proceed_n of_o some_o which_o be_v call_v free_a general_a council_n but_o be_v neither_o general_n nor_o free_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o our_o author_n require_v they_o to_o do_v xviii_o of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o like_v so_o many_o divine_a oracle_n or_o petty_a familiar_a deity_n they_o be_v exempt_a from_o error_n and_o can_v deceive_v but_o this_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o then_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o all_o mistake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a in_o any_o of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o leave_v heaven_n and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n thus_o fond_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o necessary_a infallibility_n like_o god_n who_o their_o ignorance_n ill_a example_n and_o debauch_a life_n to_o a_o true_a considerer_n scarce_o speak_v to_o be_v men._n as_o if_o god_n almighty_n do_v so_o blind_o throw_v his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n among_o his_o creature_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n than_o those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v least_o of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o church_n be_v fallible_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o consequent_o be_v subject_n to_o mistake_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v fail_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o believe_v impossible_a know_v it_o to_o be_v build_v on_o better_a promise_n such_o as_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n and_o danger_n of_o prevarication_n her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matthew_n 16.18_o the_o power_n that_o protect_v she_o be_v christ_n himself_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n matthew_n 28.20_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v and_o teach_v she_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v to_o she_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o she_o joh._n 14.16_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o protect_v teach_v and_o assist_v be_v not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v or_o for_o the_o first_o three_o for_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o but_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n matthew_n 28.20_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o teach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o now_o be_v assure_v by_o these_o promise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o truth_n by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a and_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v corrupt_v with_o antichristian_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o error_n but_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o truth_n and_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o despise_v she_o despise_v christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n matthew_n 18.17_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o all_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v especial_o protect_v from_o all_o error_n in_o all_o definition_n and_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v concern_v the_o result_n of_o their_o council_n act_n 15.28_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n may_v be_v prefix_v to_o all_o the_o determination_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n resolve_v on_o by_o any_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v since_o that_o time_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o assistance_n be_v to_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o several_a of_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o also_o many_o other_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v at_o other_o time_n either_o through_o pride_n or_o ignorance_n prevaricate_v make_v innovation_n in_o faith_n teach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v number_n after_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v a_o fallibility_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o prejudice_n her_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o person_n that_o thus_o unhappy_o fall_v into_o these_o error_n and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n whilst_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v pure_a and_o untainted_a and_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o saint_n paul_n foretell_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o v._n 29_o 30._o which_o as_o it_o prove_v true_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o nicholas_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o also_o several_a other_o so_o it_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o age_n since_o by_o turbulent_a and_o presume_a spirit_n broach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o make_v separation_n and_o schism_n but_o this_o without_o cast_v any_o more_o aspersion_n on_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o the_o fall_v of_o judas_n do_v on_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lucifer_n on_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o wicked_a and_o presume_a spirit_n go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v expel_v their_o
look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o show_v he_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o his_o place_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n two_o thing_n however_o he_o say_v which_o seem_v to_o justify_v his_o title_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n for_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n ever_o make_v st._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commit_v his_o flock_n to_o he_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o place_n common_o produce_v for_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o justify_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n viz._n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v interpret_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o saint_n peter_n confession_n and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n so_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n basil_n of_o selucia_n s._n hilary_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o theodoret_n 16.19_o all_o great_a and_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o produce_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n out_o of_o these_o word_n 2._o and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o common_a with_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n saint_n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n 10._o as_o they_o be_v all_o own_a by_o some_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n etc._n and_o 3._o for_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n a_o late_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n show_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o saint_n peter_n they_o must_v prove_v he_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n saint_n gregory_n dispute_v against_o so_o warm_o but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o saint_n peter_n above_z or_o beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o show_v at_o large_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyril_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o the_o former_a author_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n in_o that_o headship_n show_v itself_o to_o that_o he_o say_v 2._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n acknowl_v as_o such_o in_o all_o past_a age_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o such_o what_o be_v that_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o trial_n as_o head_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n that_o he_o know_v be_v not_o only_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o by_o all_o the_o greek_a armenian_a nestorian_a abyssin_n church_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o since_o the_o late_o mention_v author_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o encroachment_n &_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lay_v it_o aside_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o until_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v prove_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o debate_v what_o manner_n of_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o decree_n our_o author_n be_v willing_a to_o decline_v the_o debate_n about_o his_o personal_a infallibility_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n do_v grant_v a_o special_a assistance_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n under_o the_o new_a law_n as_o he_o do_v under_o the_o old_a and_o produce_v the_o instance_n of_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11.51_o this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v way_n of_o reason_v for_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a from_o scripture_n he_o must_v hold_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o one_o will_v hardly_o think_v he_o shall_v build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o instance_n of_o caiaphas_n for_o what_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n overrule_a the_o mind_n of_o a_o very_a bad_a man_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o most_o wicked_a design_n to_o utter_v such_o word_n which_o in_o the_o event_n prove_v true_a in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o mean_v they_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v give_v a_o special_a assistance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o caiaphas_n himself_o the_o man_n who_o propose_v the_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v he_o assist_v in_o that_o council_n do_v not_o he_o determine_v afterward_o christ_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a infallibility_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o decree_n to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o do_v he_o in_o earnest_n think_v such_o order_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v infallible_a or_o not_o for_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o he_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o xix_o of_o dispensation_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o pispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o absolve_v any_o one_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o his_o holy_a father_n leave_n he_o may_v confident_o dissemble_v lie_v and_o forswear_v himself_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n especial_o if_o his_o lie_v and_o forswear_n be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v then_o a_o sure_a reward_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o good_a intention_n and_o heroic_a achievement_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o management_n of_o any_o of_o these_o public_a and_o church-concerns_a and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o penal_a law_n shall_v have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o he_o he_o have_v liberty_n at_o his_o last_o hour_n on_o the_o scaffold_n or_o ladder_n to_o make_v a_o public_a detestation_n of_o all_o such_o crime_n to_o make_v protestation_n of_o his_o innocence_n to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o deny_v unjust_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o any_o such_o design_n and_o be_v as_o clear_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o as_o the_o child_n unborn_a and_o this_o though_o the_o evidence_n against_o he_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n though_o the_o jury_n be_v never_o so_o impartial_a and_o the_o judge_n never_o so_o conscientious_a for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n and_o receive_v absolution_n or_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n may_v then_o lie_v swear_v forswear_v and_o protest_v all_o that_o he_o please_v without_o scruple_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n christian-like_a holy_o and_o canonical_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o earth_n can_v absolve_v any_o one_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o give_v leave_v to_o lie_v or_o forswear_v or_o make_v that_o the_o break_n of_o any_o the_o least_o divine_a precept_n shall_v not_o be_v accountable_a for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o church_n in_o all_o book_n of_o direction_n in_o all_o catechism_n in_o all_o sermon_n that_o every_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o untruth_n damnable_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o whosoever_o do_v it_o either_o for_o his_o own_o personal_a account_n
sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v perform_v frequent_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n attest_v by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o ancient_a canon_n universal_a tradition_n council_n and_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mention_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o never_o call_v into_o question_n but_o of_o l●te_a year_n be_v that_o pure_a offer_v which_o malachy_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v be_v offer_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o every_o place_n mal._n 1.11_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o several_a father_n and_o particular_o s._n cypr._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o advers._fw-la jud._n s._n jerom_n s._n theodoret_n s._n cyril_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n s._n augustine_n l._n 18._o c._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la s._n chrysost._n in_o psal._n 95._o and_o other_o of_o the_o mass_n under_o this_o head_n which_o be_v think_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o expect_v a_o full_a representation_n than_o i_o here_o find_v as_o about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la i._n e._n how_o far_o the_o mere_a act_n be_v effectual_a about_o their_o solitary_a mass_n when_o no_o person_n receive_v but_o the_o priest_n about_o the_o people_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v or_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n about_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n how_o useful_a and_o important_a they_o be_v about_o reconcile_a the_o present_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o present_a practice_n about_o offer_v up_o mass_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o be_v omit_v by_o our_o representer_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o it_o but_o only_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o suppose_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o which_o he_o be_v far_o from_o true_a represent_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o only_o affirm_v a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o etc._n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n may_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n make_v to_o god_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o to_o be_v itself_o a_o true_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o that_o our_o representer_n say_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v 53._o 1._o that_o christ_n bequeath_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n than_o to_o have_v bequeath_v it_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n viz._n that_o christ_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o then_o what_o need_v his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 2._o he_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v but_o where_o when_o and_o how_o for_o we_o read_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o scripture_n christ_n indeed_o do_v bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v there_o do_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o do_v he_o the_o offer_v up_o himself_o or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o action_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o die_v afterward_o 3._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v never_o question_v till_o of_o late_a year_n we_o say_v it_o be_v never_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n till_o of_o late_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o father_n interpret_n mal._n 1.11_o of_o a_o offer_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o general_o understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v about_o metaphorical_a sacrifice_n when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o positive_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n xxiii_o of_o purgatory_n he_o believe_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o antiquity_n that_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n which_o his_o church_n be_v please_v to_o call_v purgatory_n a_o place_n intend_v pure_o for_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n wh●re_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v admittance_n after_o this_o life_n without_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o hell_n for_o that_o though_o hell_n be_v design_v first_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n yet_o that_o now_o since_o the_o bless_a discovery_n of_o purgatory_n hell_n may_v easy_o be_v skipe_v over_o and_o a_o eternal_a damnation_n avoid_v for_o a_o exchange_n of_o some_o short_a penalty_n undergo_v in_o this_o pope_n prison_n where_o he_o never_o need_v fear_n to_o be_v detain_v long_o for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o friend_n leave_v behind_o he_o that_o will_v but_o say_v a_o few_o hail-maries_n for_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o testament_n do_v but_o remember_v to_o order_v a_o small_a sum_n to_o be_v present_v to_o some_o m●ss_a priest_n he_o never_o need_v doubt_n of_o be_v soon_o release_v for_o that_o a_o golden_a k●y_n will_v as_o infallible_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o purgatory_n as_o of_o any_o other_o prison_n whatsoever_o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o faith_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v attest_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o they_o all_o it_o be_v express_o in_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o the_o maccabee_n c_o 12._o where_o money_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o slay_v and_o '_o ●is_n recommend_v as_o a_o holy_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a now_o though_o these_o book_n be_v not_o think_v canonical_a by_o some_o yet_o st._n augustine_n hold_v they_o as_o such_o and_o say_v they_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n l._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la but_o whether_o so_o or_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o viz._n that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n form_v of_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o be_v they_o use_v by_o origen_n for_o condemnation_n of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n orig._n in_o cap_n 5._o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n thus_o by_o st._n cyprian_n lib._n the_o exhor_n mart._n c._n 11._o thus_o by_o euseb._n caesariensis_n lib._n praepar_n evang._n 11._o c._n 15._o thus_o by_o st._n greg._n naz._n ambros._n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n certain_a that_o the_o book_n will_v never_o have_v be_v put_v to_o this_o use_n by_o these_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n they_o will_v never_o with_o such_o confidence_n have_v produce_v their_o authority_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o golden_a time_n have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o three_o place_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o maintain_v be_v any_o idle_a superstition_n a_o mere_a dream_n contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o antiquity_n or_o have_v it_o be_v any_o error_n at_o all_o the_o be_v also_o of_o a_o three_o place_n be_v plain_o intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.32_o where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n evident_o suppose_v that_o though_o these_o shall_v not_o yet_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o since_o it_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o sin_n enter_v nor_o in_o hell_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v
some_o middlestate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v understand_v by_o st._n augustine_n nigh_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o work_n civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13_o &_o 24._o &_o lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 15._o so_o also_o by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a l._n 4._o diacl_n c._n 39_o so_o by_o st._n bernard_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v st._n augustine_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n where_o he_o think_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n aug._n in_o psal._n 37._o so_o the_o same_o father_n understand_v that_o prison_n of_o which_o st._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o to_o be_v some_o place_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n aug._n ep._n 99_o and_o if_o this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o pure_a time_n find_v so_o often_o in_o the_o bible_n a_o place_n of_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v release_n how_o can_v any_o one_o say_v without_o great_a presumption_n that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o three_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o just_o call_v in_o question_n of_o which_o be_v find_v so_o early_a mention_n not_o only_o by_o this_o holy_a father_n but_o even_o by_o other_o his_o predecessor_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n dionys._n l._n de_fw-la eccl._n hier._n c._n 7._o in_o act_v ss_z perpet_n &_o felicit_fw-la mention_v and_o approve_v by_o s._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la orig._n c._n 10._o l._n 3._o c._n 9_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 18._o tertul._n l._n de_fw-la cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o cypr._n ep._n 66._o ad_fw-la cler._n arnob._n l._n 4._o cont_n gent._n pag._n ult_n and_o many_o other_o quote_v at_o length_n by_o the_o learned_a natalis_n alixand_n tom._n 9_o hist._n eccl._n dissert_v 41_o and_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o tenet_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v it_o do_v not_o want_v it_o since_o he_o find_v it_o abet_v by_o such_o virtuous_a learned_a and_o consider_v man_n who_o he_o dare_v not_o reckon_v fool_n never_o hear_v that_o these_o use_v to_o believe_v but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground●_n and_o substantial_a reason_n and_o he_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o himself_n by_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o father_n for_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o these_o first_o that_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n though_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n be_v always_o remit_v yet_o there_o sometime_o remain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n to_o be_v undergo_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n num._n 14._o who_o by_o moses_n prayer_n obtain_v pardon_v for_o their_o murmur_a and_o yet_o be_v exclude_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o who_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n after_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v light_a and_o venial_a such_o as_o cool_v the_o fervour_n of_o charity_n but_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o from_o which_o even_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o exempt_a and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n augustin_n enchir._n c._n 70._o &_o lib._n quaest._n oct._n tr_fw-la 9.26_o three_o that_o to_o all_o sin_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a some_o penalty_n be_v due_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v mercy_n to_o forgive_v have_v also_o justice_n to_o punish_v so_o that_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v ●n_n ennar_n in_o psal._n 50._o whosoever_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a four_o that_o general_o speak_v few_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o either_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o light_a offence_n and_o venial_a sin_n or_o else_o obnoxious_a to_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o former_a sin_n forgive_v from_o these_o head_n discourse_n lead_v he_o immediate_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o three_o place_n for_o since_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n can_v admit_v nothing_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o clean_o and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n both_o great_a and_o small_a and_o his_o infinite_a justice_n can_v permit_v none_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o bliss_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o out_o of_o debt_n but_o have_v something_o in_o justice_n to_o suffer_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o place_n or_o state_n where_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n pardon_v as_o to_o the_o eternal_a gild_n or_o pain_n yet_o obnoxious_a to_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n or_o with_o the_o gu●lt_n of_o some_o venial_a fault_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v before_o their_o admittance_n into_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o be_v teach_v concern_v purgatory_n which_o though_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n the_o pain_n be_v or_o how_o long_o each_o soul_n be_v detain_v there_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o charitable_a work_v perform_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n and_o the_o alm_n dispose_v on_o in_o their_o last_o will_n be_v very_o available_a afterward_o in_o order_n to_o their_o speedy_a release_n xxiii_o of_o purgatory_n here_o our_o author_n begin_v with_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o then_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n from_o substantial_a reason_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n 1._o be_v that_o from_o 2_o maccab._n c._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v money_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o slay_v and_o it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o holy_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o can_v never_o prove_v such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o our_o author_n assert_n for_o he_o suppose_v a_o sinner_n reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o purgatory_n but_o here_o can_v be_v no_o such_o supposition_n for_o these_o man_n die_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n which_o be_v not_o know_v till_o their_o body_n be_v find_v among_o the_o slay_a here_o be_v no_o confession_n or_o any_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o show_n of_o repentance_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o fact_n of_o judas_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o jason_n or_o his_o epitomiser_n the_o fact_n of_o judas_n be_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v in_o such_o case_n a_o sin-offering_a and_o that_o be_v all_o which_o the_o greek_a imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o leo_n allatius_n confess_v all_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n agree_v 889_o and_o he_o reckon_v twelve_o of_o they_o now_o what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o judas_n remember_v the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o case_n of_o achan_n upon_o the_o people_n send_v a_o sin-offering_a to_o jerusalem_n but_o say_v leo_n allatius_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v slay_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o sin-offering_a respect_v the_o dead_a or_o the_o live_n for_o the_o law_n in_o such_o a_o case_n require_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o congregation_n 4.13_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v so_o punctual_a a_o man_n for_o the_o law_n as_o judas_n do_v strict_o observe_v it_o in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n understand_v it_o of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o then_o 3._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o a_o parallel_n instance_n he_o do_v undoubted_o commend_v the_o fact_n of_o razias_n in_o kill_v himself_o 2._o macc._n 14.42_o when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o brave_a man_n and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o a_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v add_v something_o of_o caution_n
relate_v to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o whatever_o state_n soul_n be_v then_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o before_o the_o great_a day_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deliverance_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n as_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o perpetua_fw-la concern_v her_o brother_n dinocrates_n who_o die_v at_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v baptize_v it_o be_v hardly_o reconcilable_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o perpetua_fw-la do_v think_v she_o see_v he_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o think_v likewise_o that_o by_o her_o prayer_n she_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o better_a for_o she_o see_v he_o play_v like_o little_a child_n and_o then_o she_o awake_v and_o conclude_v that_o she_o have_v give_v he_o ease_n but_o be_v it_o indeed_o come_v to_o this_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o purgatory_n must_v be_v bu●lt_v on_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o this_o i_o do_v not_o call_v in_o question_n the_o act_n of_o perpetua_fw-la nor_o her_o sincerity_n in_o relate_v her_o dream_n but_o must_v the_o church_n build_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o dream_n or_o vision_n of_o young_a lady_n though_o very_o devout_a for_o ubia_fw-la perpetua_fw-la be_v then_o but_o twenty_o two_o as_o she_o say_v herself_o but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o m●ke_a use_n of_o the_o best_a support_v their_o cause_n will_v afford_v it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o see_v what_o strength_n of_o reason_n he_o offer_v for_o purgatory_n 1._o he_o say_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n though_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n be_v always_o remit_v yet_o there_o sometime_o remain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n to_o be_v undergo_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o david_n but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n that_o must_v be_v undergo_v either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o purgatory_n who_o deny_v that_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o example_n sake_n may_v punish_v those_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o remit_v as_o to_o another_o world_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a slender_a foundation_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n light_n and_o venial_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v must_v man_n go_v then_o into_o purgatory_n for_o mere_a venial_a sin_n what_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v this_o appear_v to_o any_o m●n's_n reason_n that_o god_n shall_v forgive_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o require_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a i._n e._n so_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v they_o which_o do_v not_o interrupt_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v only_o a_o implicit_a detestation_n of_o they_o se●undo_fw-la which_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n which_o may_v be_v remit_v by_o holy_a water_n or_o a_o bishop_n bl●ssing_n as_o their_o divine_n agree_v 3._o that_o to_o all_o sin_n some_o penalty_n be_v due_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n there_o st●ll_v remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o far_a satisfaction_n for_o such_o a_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o another_o world_n 4._o that_o general_o speak_v few_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o either_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n no_o doubt_n all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a by_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o another_o world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o although_o he_o remit_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n he_o will_v not_o the_o temporal_a and_o although_o he_o will_v forgive_v thousand_o of_o pound_n he_o will_v not_o the_o penny_n and_o farthing_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o but_o if_o mortal_a sin_n be_v remit_v as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o venial_a do_v not_o hinder_v a_o st●te_n of_o grace_n what_o room_n be_v there_o for_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o purgatory_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v sunt_fw-la they_o must_v go_v direct_o to_o hell_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v purgatory_n if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v it_o not_o put_v into_o the_o representation_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v so_o credible_a so_o reasonable_a a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o much_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o condemn_v other_o for_o not_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v so_o very_o slender_a a_o pretence_n either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n xxiv_o of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o it_o counsel_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o sermon_n but_o never_o permit_v to_o hear_v any_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o be_v all_o deliver_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o latin_n he_o be_v command_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o church_n service_n and_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o it_o must_v be_v without_o understand_v a_o word_n it_o be_v all_o perform_v in_o a_o language_n of_o which_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o thus_o be_v miserable_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o christianity_n hear_v but_o without_o understanding_n pray_v but_o without_o reap_v fruit_n assist_v at_o public_a assembly_n but_o like_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n without_o feel_v or_o any_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o devotion_n he_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o sermon_n such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o b●ing_v always_o deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o every_o country_n in_o france_n french_z in_o spain_n spanish_n in_o italy_n italian_a in_o england_n if_o permit_v english_a they_o be_v pure_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a instruction_n of_o the_o congregation_n present_a he_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v and_o always_o provide_v of_o such_o book_n of_o devotion_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n every_o nation_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o such_o help_n extant_a in_o the_o language_n proper_a to_o the_o country_n he_o be_v command_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o church-service_n and_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v daily_o commemorate_a the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o oblation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o congregation_n present_a to_o employ_v their_o ear_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o raise_v up_o fervent_a affection_n of_o love_n thanksgiving_n compassion_n hope_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n resolution_n of_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n that_o thus_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o intention_n unite_v with_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v then_o offer_v than_o which_o he_o believe_v nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o beneficial_a to_o true_a believer_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o these_o affection_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o love_n and_o devotion_n he_o think_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o word_n a_o true_a faith_n without_o these_o be_v all-sufficient_a who_o can_v but_o have_v burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n of_o love_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a while_o our_o saviour_n be_v tie_v to_o pillar_n scourge_v and_o torment_v though_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o bystander_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n who_o will_v have_v need_v a_o sermon_n to_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n if_o he_o have_v see_v his_o saviour_n expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a spectacle_n by_o pilate_n with_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la lo_o the_o man_n who_o can_v have_v stand_v cold_a and_o senseless_a upon_o mount_n calvary_n under_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o redeemer_n be_v hang_v on_o it_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o not_o
understand_v a_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v do_v any_o one_o think_v that_o those_o holy_a woman_n who_o follow_v their_o lord_n in_o these_o sad_a passage_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n want_v holy_a affection_n in_o their_o soul_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o or_o be_v they_o scandalize_v at_o his_o silence_n be_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o suffer_v by_o which_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o man_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n sufficient_a to_o excite_v in_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o passion_n due_a from_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o his_o bleed_a redeemer_n to_o his_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o like_a faith_n also_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v he_o with_o devotion_n when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o present_a before_o he_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_v of_o more_o to_o quicken_v in_o his_o soul_n all_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o devout_a lover_n can_v he_o behold_v his_o redeemer_n before_o he_o and_o not_o break_v forth_o into_o love_n and_o thanksgiving_n can_v he_o see_v he_o that_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o stand_v still_o senseless_a and_o unmoved_a without_o put_v any_o petition_n to_o he_o without_o ask_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o blind_a sick_a and_o sinful_a soul_n can_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v there_o before_o he_o and_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n for_o his_o offence_n can_v he_o see_v commemorate_a every_o doleful_a passage_n of_o his_o saviour_n suffering_n in_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v fill_v with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n be_v not_o jesus_n welcome_a to_o a_o devout_a soul_n although_o he_o come_v in_o silence_n be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n a_o more_o force_a motive_n to_o a_o christian_a than_o any_o humane_a word_n can_v be_v and_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v word_n let_v he_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o gape_a wound_n of_o his_o redeemer_n and_o see_v if_o those_o speak_v nothing_o to_o his_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v because_o he_o want_v faith_n it_o nothing_o therefore_o concern_v his_o devotion_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a if_o the_o church_n have_v order_v it_o thus_o so_o to_o preserve_v unity_n as_o in_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prevent_v alteration_n and_o change_n which_o it_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o if_o in_o vulgar_a language_n and_o other_o good_a reason_n what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v but_o little_a advantage_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v say_v in_o so_o low_a a_o voice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o word_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v only_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o obligation_n be_v to_o accompany_v the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o joint-offerer_n with_o he_o to_o contemplate_v the_o mystery_n there_o represent_v and_o to_o excite_v in_o his_o soul_n devotion_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o every_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n he_o find_v in_o his_o english_a prayer-book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v extant_a great_a variety_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o ignorant_a by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o part_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v their_o devotion_n according_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v present_a at_o other_o public_a devotion_n as_o the_o church_n office_n the_o litany_n solemn_a thanksgiving_n exequy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o perform_v in_o latin_a or_o shall_v say_v any_o private_a prayer_n or_o sing_v a_o hymn_n in_o the_o same_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o yet_o be_v he_o teach_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o great_a benefit_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o god_n if_o at_o these_o occasion_n he_o do_v but_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v his_o thought_n to_o heaven_n and_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o maker_n for_o that_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o language_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o attend_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o these_o be_v but_o direct_v to_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_n in_o praeise_v in_o petition_v in_o humiliation_n in_o contrition_n and_o such_o like_a act_n as_o circumstance_n require_v he_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n accept_v his_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a th●ng_n that_o to_o say_v prayer_n well_o and_o devout_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v attention_n on_o the_o word_n or_o on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o rather_o pure_o on_o god_n of_o these_o three_o attention_n this_o last_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o as_o of_o great_a perfection_n and_o most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o this_o he_o can_v have_v whether_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o no_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a and_o easy_a for_o a_o petitioner_n to_o accompany_v his_o petition_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n though_o the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v word_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o xxiv_o of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o question_n in_o short_a be_v whether_o the_o church_n service_n at_o which_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v for_o our_o author_n grant_v that_o a_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o church_n service_n and_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n there_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v st._n paul_n discourse_n about_o edification_n in_o the_o church-service_n and_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n have_v deserve_v a_o little_a consideration_n but_o not_o a_o word_n be_v say_v to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o manage_v as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o rule_n or_o any_o appearance_n of_o practice_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o do_v say_v 1._o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o then_o have_v they_o no_o other_o church-service_n but_o the_o mass_n what_o then_o become_v of_o their_o breviaries_n litany_n and_o all_o other_o office_n but_o suppose_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o no_o prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v why_o must_v not_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v require_v to_o assist_v in_o prayer_n for_o if_o they_o have_v english_a book_n as_o he_o say_v to_o teach_v they_o every_o part_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n why_o not_o as_o well_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o join_v they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a then_o for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v their_o bead_n and_o other_o devotion_n and_o i_o suppose_v as_o unseasonable_a to_o talk_v or_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o petition_n they_o be_v then_o to_o make_v to_o god_n be_v there_o no_o response_n to_o be_v make_v no_o lesson_n to_o be_v read_v no_o creed_n to_o be_v profess_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v and_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v there_o no_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v in_o we_o be_v as_o much_o for_o their_o devout_a affection_n as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o we_o think_v they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o understanding_n what_o they_o be_v about_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o nothing_o concern_v his_o devotion_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o latin_a if_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v it_o no_o part_n of_o devotion_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n not_o mere_o by_o rote_n but_o from_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o he_o require_v that_o they_o accompany_v the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n and_o spirit_n and_o why_o not_o in_o understanding_n also_o but_o
be_v no_o direction_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v assign_v to_o each_o table_n nor_o to_o let_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o first_o which_o the_o second_o which_o the_o three_o comm●ndment_n or_o which_o the_o last_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unnecessary_a trouble_n to_o concern_v himself_o about_o the_o number_n of_o they_o or_o division_n when-as_a his_o whole_a business_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n xxv_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o dispute_n about_o this_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o second_o commandment_n may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o come_v to_o be_v l●ft_v out_o in_o any_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o their_o short_a catechism_n and_o manual_n but_o not_o only_o in_o these_o for_o i_o have_v now_o before_o i_o the_o reform_a office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n print_v at_o salamanca_n a._n d._n 1588._o publish_v by_o order_n of_o pius_n v._n where_o it_o be_v so_o leave_v out_o and_o so_o in_o the_o english_a office_n at_o antwerp_n a._n d._n 1658._o i_o wish_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o public_a office_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o himself_o plead_v for_o the_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n by_o it_o since_o the_o first_o commandment_n secure_v they_o from_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o what_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o be_v rather_o a_o explanation_n than_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a precept_n but_o be_v this_o so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o a_o man_n conscience_n can_v never_o make_v any_o just_a and_o reasonable_a doubt_n concern_v it_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a sanction_n after_o it_o and_o man_n have_v need_n go_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n have_v god_n himself_o any_o where_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n have_v the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o do_v it_o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n conscience_n be_v safe_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a commandment_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o then_o unless_o one_o take_v image_n to_o be_v god_n their_o worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o so_o the_o heathen_n be_v excuse_v in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o such_o idiot_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a precept_n than_o the_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n become_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o expose_v man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o severe_a manner_n mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o because_o all_o the_o primitive_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o only_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n but_o insist_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o it_o against_o those_o heathen_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a insufficient_a account_n of_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n xxvi_o of_o mental_a reservation_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o any_o that_o be_v repute_v heretic_n by_o his_o church_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v tho'_o never_o so_o positive_a and_o firm_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n he_o may_v lawful_o break_v and_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v they_o without_o any_o scruple_n and_o though_o he_o must_v not_o do_v this_o by_o downright_o lie_v and_o tell_v untruth_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o indirect_a way_n such_o be_v dissimulation_n equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n draw_v they_o into_o his_o snare_n and_o this_o without_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n who_o be_v well_o please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o pious_a craft_n allow_v of_o these_o holy_a cheat_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o whatsoever_o judgement_n or_o persuasion_n they_o be_v whether_o in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n or_o no_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o observe_v his_o promise_n give_v or_o make_v to_o any_o whatsoever_o and_o that_o he_o can_v cheat_v or_o cozen_v whether_o by_o dissemble_v equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n without_o defiance_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n this_o be_v the_o instruction_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o pulpit_n the_o confessionary_n and_o his_o book_n of_o direction_n the_o holy_a francis_n sales_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n p._n 3._o c._n 30._o tell_v he_o plain_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v courteous_a frank_a sincere_a plain_a and_o faithful_a without_o double-dealing_n subtlety_n or_o dissemble_n this_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v and_o practice_v and_o that_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o catechism_n ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la compile_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o recommend_v to_o all_o parish_n priest_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o eight_o commandment_n he_o be_v forbid_v all_o dissimulation_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o cum_fw-la scelere_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o speak_v or_o do_v otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o intimation_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v abominable_a and_o wicked_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n whether_o he_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n and_o pope_n innocent_a xi_o in_o a_o decree_n issue_v forth_o the_o second_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1679._o be_v strict_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o they_o never_o swear_v equivocal_o or_o with_o any_o mental_a reservation_n upon_o no_o account_n or_o pretend_a convenience_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o if_o any_o presume_v either_o public_o or_o private_o to_o teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o swear_v with_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n that_o they_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la incur_fw-la excommunication_n latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la and_o can_v be_v absolve_v by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o except_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o be_v teach_v therefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o sincere_o without_o dissimulation_n equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n or_o any_o such_o like_a artifices_fw-la which_o can_v be_v but_o very_o injurious_a to_o all_o society_n and_o displease_v to_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o now_o if_o any_o author_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n be_v produce_v as_o patron_n of_o inward_a reserve_v and_o grand_a abettor_n of_o th●se_a mental_a juggles_n let_v they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o their_o church_n have_v declare_v for_o no_o such_o doctrine_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o extravagant_a opinion_n than_o with_o the_o unexemplar_n live_v of_o other_o her_o member_n who_o irregularity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o derive_v from_o their_o religion_n but_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o enemy_n xxvi_o of_o mental_a reservation_n under_o this_o head_n he_o deny_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v ever_o teach_v to_o break_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 2._o that_o their_o church_n do_v allow_v any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a i_o be_o sincere_o glad_a to_o find_v a_o principle_n so_o destructive_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n so_o utter_o disow_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v teach_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o whatsoever_o judgement_n or_o persuasion_n they_o be_v and_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o observe_v his_o promise_n give_v or_o make_v to_o any_o whatsoever_o and_o whatever_o opinion_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v have_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n former_o we_o hope_v there_o will_v never_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o revive_v that_o dispute_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o we_o embrace_v his_o declaration_n against_o it_o and_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o must_v here_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o he_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v author_n
and_o the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o the_o guide_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o former_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o virtual_a whether_o the_o personal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o our_o author_n say_v not_o other_o say_v yes_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o differ_v about_o other_o thing_n than_o mere_a school-point_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o their_o church_n what_o think_v he_o of_o all_o the_o schism_n between_o pope_n and_o pope_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n party_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a and_o mischievous_a as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o regular_a order_n which_o be_v as_o cross_v and_o peevish_a towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o secular_a clergy_n as_o our_o dissenter_n themselves_o and_o among_o the_o regular_a order_n what_o heat_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v not_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o devout_a life_n i_o assure_v he_o but_o about_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o both_o party_n several_o plead_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o note_a controversy_n of_o this_o last_o age_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n and_o they_o can_v say_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o agree_v about_o these_o thing_n xxx_o of_o friar_n and_o nun_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o all_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n who_o cloister_v themselves_o up_o become_v friar_n and_o nun_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o call_v themselves_o religious_a and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o religious_a cheat_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o piety_n and_o pretence_n to_o devotion_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o live_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n they_o vow_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o observe_v nothing_o less_o but_o live_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o irregular_a and_o scandalous_a that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v take_v a_o compendious_a draught_n of_o all_o the_o luxury_n pride_n covetousness_n irreligion_n and_o other_o vice_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v be_v model_v according_a to_o what_o be_v act_v between_o any_o of_o these_o four_o wall_n in_o which_o these_o recluse_n live_v without_o danger_n of_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o unchristian_a he_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n who_o undertake_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o direction_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v point_v out_o as_o the_o best_a a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o also_o what_o he_o have_v counsel_v as_o the_o better_a and_o in_o order_n to_o more_o perfection_n they_o hear_v christ_n declare_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n they_o therefore_o embrace_v a_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o title_n to_o wealth_n and_o possession_n saint_n paul_n preach_v that_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v better_a than_o he_o that_o do_v and_o that_o she_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n they_o therefore_o choose_v a_o single_a state_n consecrate_v their_o virginity_n to_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o intent_n on_o his_o service_n and_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o please_v he_o while_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 33_o 34_o 38._o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v that_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v deny_v themselves_o they_o therefore_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n and_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a inclination_n pass_v their_o life_n in_o a_o perpetual_a obedience_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_a so_o that_o to_o a_o pious_a soul_n every_o business_n be_v a_o distraction_n every_o diversion_n a_o temptation_n and_o more_o frequent_o the_o provocation_n to_o evil_a than_o example_n to_o good_a they_o therefore_o retire_v from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o a_o little_a corner_n or_o cell_n apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o devotion_n make_v prayer_n their_o business_n the_o service_n of_o god_n their_o whole_a employ_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o only_a design_n and_o now_o if_o in_o these_o retirement_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v order_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o promote_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n nothing_o permit_v that_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v a_o disturbance_n to_o godliness_n or_o allurement_n to_o evil_a yet_o some_o live_v scandalous_o and_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o no_o state_n can_v secure_v any_o man_n and_o that_o no_o such_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o such_o abuse_n and_o the_o viciousness_n of_o some_o can_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o any_o just_a and_o reasonable_a man_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o institution_n itself_o be_v not_o marriage_n abuse_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o way_n and_o many_o force_v to_o embrace_v this_o state_n or_o a●_n lest_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o particular_a person_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o like_n be_v there_o any_o state_n in_o this_o world_n any_o condition_n trade_n call_v profession_n degree_n or_o dignity_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o some_o be_v church_n exempt_a from_o abuse_n be_v not_o bibles_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abuse_v be_v not_o christianity_n itself_o abuse_v and_o even_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n abuse_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sacred_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n do_v not_o pervert_v to_o their_o ill_a design_n to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o damnation_n how_o can_v any_o one_o upon_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o some_o abuse_n pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o a_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o to_o embrace_v a_o life_n exempt_a as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o quiet_a retirement_n to_o dedicate_v one_o self_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o spend_v one_o day_n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n be_v a_o most_o commendable_a undertake_n and_o very_o become_v a_o christian._n and_o yet_o if_o some_o who_o enter_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o this_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o instead_o of_o become_v eminent_a in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n by_o their_o unexemplar_n live_v prove_v a_o scandal_n to_o their_o profession_n be_v there_o rule_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o rather_o they_o who_o swerve_v from_o it_o no_o let_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n suffer_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n nor_o the_o commandment_n lie_v under_o a_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o break_v they_o xxx_o of_o friar_n and_o nun_n our_o dispute_n be_v not_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v render_v unfit_a for_o do_v service_n in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n so_o much_o the_o better_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o whether_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n of_o life_n lie_v in_o be_v cloister_v up_o from_o the_o world_n or_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a snare_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o it_o because_o they_o represent_v this_o as_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o active_a life_n of_o do_v good_a be_v far_o beyond_o it_o 2._o whether_o although_o such_o a_o retirement_n be_v allow_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n to_o tie_v such_o person_n up_o by_o indispensable_a vow_n whatever_o their_o circumstance_n may_v be_v not_o to_o alter_v that_o state_n of_o life_n who_o either_o in_o youth_n or_o through_o force_n passion_n or_o discontent_n have_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o this_o may_v
say_v that_o infidel_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o infidelity_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o no_o christian_a for_o not_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v so_o propose_v that_o we_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o never_o have_v be_v and_o never_o can_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o methinks_v such_o man_n shall_v study_v a_o little_a better_o their_o own_o doctrine_n about_o the_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o pass_v such_o uncharitable_a and_o unlearned_a censure_n xxxvi_o of_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n his_o church_n upon_o the_o presumption_n of_o be_v apostolical_a and_o commissioned_n by_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o unnecessary_a superstitious_a ceremony_n that_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a pomp_n and_o empty_a show_n and_o whereas_o christian_n be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n she_o have_v make_v void_a this_o precept_n and_o neglect_v both_o spirit_n and_o truth_n have_v restore_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o jewish_a rite_n without_o the_o least_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o in_o express_a opposition_n to_o it_o have_v make_v these_o her_o humane_a invention_n take_v place_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o beside_o her_o ceremony_n what_o a_o endless_a account_n be_v there_o of_o other_o ordinance_n institution_n precept_n to_o which_o she_o oblige_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n how_o many_o be_v her_o fast-day_n rogation_n and_o ember-day_n how_o many_o her_o festival_n and_o holiday_n how_o many_o her_o injunction_n on_o several_a degree_n of_o people_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_o that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o order_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o recite_v or_o sing_v such_o and_o such_o office_n that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v but_o at_o some_o set_a time_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o such_o respective_a command_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o authority_n for_o they_o beside_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o pope_n who_o for_o some_o private_a end_n and_o the_o make_v themselves_o great_a think_v fit_a to_o lay_v these_o burden_n upon_o the_o people_n some_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o pope_n telesporus_fw-la as_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n some_o by_o cal●xtus_n as_o the_o ember-day_n some_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o all_o these_o must_v be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n command_v be_v but_o all_o one_o and_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n equal_o at_o their_o disposure_n his_o church_n have_v appoint_v a_o great_a number_n and_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o office_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n she_o have_v likewise_o many_o observance_n ordinance_n constitution_n appertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o all_o these_o be_v receive_v approve_a or_o institute_v by_o she_o every_o one_o in_o her_o communion_n do_v embrace_v admit_v and_o willing_o submit_v to_o without_o opposition_n exception_n or_o call_v any_o into_o question_n because_o although_o the_o particular_n thus_o appoint_v or_o command_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o express_a and_o absolute_a command_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n of_o follow_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o order_v these_o thing_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n they_o voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n accept_v all_o that_o be_v of_o their_o appointment_n without_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v manifest_o sinful_a and_o this_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o christian_a duty_n belong_v to_o all_o such_o that_o be_v by_o god_n pleasure_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o under_o charge_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o servant_n have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o his_o master_n be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o sinful_a although_o he_o can_v find_v the_o thing_n then_o particular_o command_v in_o scripture_n the_o general_a precept_n of_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o master_n be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o obligation_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n and_o as_o child_n be_v in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n upon_o the_o command_n obey_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n whether_o the_o thing_n particular_o will_v be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o so_o they_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o submit_v without_o contention_n to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n although_o the_o thing_n particular_o order_v by_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o their_o submission_n and_o obedience_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o general_n command_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n hebrew_n 13.17_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v hebrew_n 13_o 7._o so_o that_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a fallacious_a rule_n lead_v to_o all_o confusion_n and_o unchristian_a comention_n viz._n that_o the_o high_a power_n our_o superior_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o particular_n whosoever_o upon_o examination_n can_v find_v what_o be_v command_v by_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n may_v lawful_o refuse_v submission_n nay_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resist_v for_o however_o this_o seem_v to_o bear_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v whole_o destructive_a to_o it_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o adhere_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n undermine_v the_o very_a author_n of_o it_o this_o the_o primitive_a christian_n understand_v so_o well_o that_o they_o detest_v all_o such_o maxim_n and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n choose_v rather_o to_o trust_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o they_o by_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o government_n and_o a_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n than_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a question_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o raise_v vain_a dispute_n to_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o flock_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v providential_o deliver_v it_o and_o place_n themselves_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n their_o elder_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o so_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o ever_o pretend_v to_o weigh_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o test_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o acceptance_n but_o always_o judge_v it_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o their_o governor_n shall_v rule_v and_o they_o obey_v thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o sunday_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o meet_v together_o at_o pentecost_n we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o faithful_a then_o begin_v to_o turn_v over_o their_o bibles_n to_o find_v a_o command_n for_o these_o particular_n but_o with_o a_o prompt_a obedience_n ready_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o observance_n so_o when_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n be_v order_v by_o the_o elder_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v hear_v the_o decree_n never_o murmur_v at_o it_o or_o call_v it_o into_o question_n however_o seem_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v think_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o these_o obligation_n but_o they_o all_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n ib._n v._n 31._o so_o when_o st._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o posture_n they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o at_o prayer_n in_o their_o assembly_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n we_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v challenge_v by_o any_o to_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o thus_o reprove_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o particular_n or_o by_o what_o they_o
be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v his_o prescription_n but_o with_o a_o prompt_a submission_n accept_v his_o order_n not_o doubt_v but_o since_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o place_n ruler_n and_o governor_n over_o they_o it_o must_v be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o they_o in_o follow_v their_o decree_n and_o observe_v their_o constitution_n and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n humility_n and_o submission_n all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v train_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o zealous_o labour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v think_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n and_o without_o division_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o their_o write_n as_o exhortation_n to_o this_o obedience_n and_o submission_n see_v how_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o faithful_a the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n ●6_z 4._o see_v how_o st._n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 2_o thess._n 2.15_o see_v how_o he_o command_v the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o heb._n 13.7.17_o see_v with_o what_o earnestness_n st._n john_n urge_v this_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 4.6_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o then_o again_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o obedience_n now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o then_o have_v give_v they_o direction_n as_o to_o their_o behaviour_n in_o their_o assembly_n he_o add_v but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v found_v and_o preserve_v by_o a_o submission_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o their_o pastor_n the_o papist_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o that_o submission_n and_o obedience_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n ever_o since_o as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o command_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n be_v undoubted_o the_o best_a and_o only_o pattern_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o all_o time_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o submission_n in_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n but_o also_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o life_n have_v in_o all_o age_n depend_v on_o their_o elder_n and_o prelate_n in_o all_o matter_n touch_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v rule_n to_o those_o who_o charge_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o never_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v under_o charge_n and_o command_v express_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o remember_v and_o obey_v those_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o can_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o nay_o tho'_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v otherwise_o be_v discharge_v from_o this_o christian_a obligation_n and_o be_v exempt_v from_o remember_v and_o obey_v who_o thus_o by_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v command_v to_o remember_v and_o obey_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o all_o ceremony_n holy_a rite_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n they_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o will_v of_o their_o own_o but_o always_o receive_v and_o think_v that_o the_o best_a which_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o those_o to_o who_o by_o divine_a law_n they_o owe_v this_o submission_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o who_o the_o order_v and_o appoint_v these_o thing_n appertain_v and_o therefore_o if_o these_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o implore_v god_n mercy_n or_o avert_v his_o judgement_n they_o never_o scruple_n to_o observe_v it_o if_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o memory_n of_o some_o signal_n benefit_n they_o likewise_o obey_v if_o these_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o on_o every_o friday_n shall_v be_v commemorate_a the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o fast_v and_o command_v lend_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o remembrance_n and_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v 40_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o think_v it_o their_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o if_o these_o order_n such_o and_o such_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o keep_v holy_a in_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o incarnation_n nativity_n circumcision_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o such_o like_a intention_n they_o esteem_v it_o sinful_a to_o oppose_v it_o if_o these_o judge_v it_o decent_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n prostrate_a or_o incline_v themselves_o at_o the_o confession_n if_o they_o appoint_v taper_n and_o lamp_n to_o be_v use_v in_o church_n to_o represent_v our_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o incense_n to_o be_v use_v to_o mind_v the_o people_n that_o their_o heart_n and_o prayer_n shall_v l●ke_v the_o smoke_n ascend_v direct_o towards_o heaven_n if_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o exorcism_n in_o the_o office_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n these_o determine_v several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o more_o decency_n great_a solemnity_n and_o that_o by_o such_o exterior_a help_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v move_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o raise_v more_o sensible_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o honour_n all_o be_v perform_v they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o bind_v to_o allow_v and_o embrace_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o reluctance_n or_o opposition_n always_o think_v that_o to_o be_v most_o proper_a which_o be_v institute_v by_o such_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v dispute_n and_o be_v contentious_a concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o institution_n they_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o thing_n they_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v isa._n 58.13_o by_o do_v their_o own_o way_n find_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n but_o as_o christian_n be_v command_v in_o a_o true_a self-denial_n a_o sincere_a humility_n and_o obedience_n submit_v to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o jewish_a law_n by_o approve_v the_o allow_v ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n all_o ceremony_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n extinct_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v now_o fulfil_v whilst_o other_o fit_a for_o the_o raise_n devotion_n and_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o other_o such_o end_n be_v still_o commendable_o retain_v as_o lawful_a and_o equal_o necessary_a now_o as_o heretofore_o such_o be_v kneeling_z fast_v lift_v hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n sigh_v knock_v the_o breast_n day_n of_o humiliation_n thanksgiving_n watch_v haircloth_n sing_v imposition_n of_o hand_n benediction_n use_v oil_n hospital_n breathe_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o ●re_n as_o lawful_a convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v for_o jew_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n than_o pray_v meet_v read_v the_o law_n sing_v psalm_n humility_n and_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o and_o disow_v by_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n especial_o since_o these_o with_o many_o other_o have_v be_v
merit_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o c●n_v merit_v salvation_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n or_o make_v condign_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o the_o pain_n eternal_a due_n to_o they_o r._n amen_o viii_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o people_n on_o design_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n r._n amen_o ix_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o undervalue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o forsake_v scripture_n choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v humane_a tradition_n than_o it_o r._n amen_o x._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o men._n r._n amen_o xi_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o omit_v any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n r._n amen_o xii_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n such_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n r._n amen_o xiii_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v to_o any_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o dispensation_n to_o lie_v or_o swear_v false_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n to_o protest_v himself_o innocent_a in_o case_n he_o be_v guilty_a r._n amen_o fourteen_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o encourage_v sin_n or_o teach_v man_n to_o defer_v the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n or_o presumption_n of_o their_o death-bed-repentance_n r._n amen_o xv._n curse_a be_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o drink_v on_o a_o friday_n or_o any_o other_o fastingday_n though_o they_o must_v not_o taste_v the_o least_o bit_n of_o flesh._n r._n amen_o xvi_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o place_n religion_n in_o nothing_o but_o a_o pompous_a show_n consist_v only_o in_o ceremony_n and_o which_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n r._n amen_o xvii_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o love_v or_o promote_v cruelty_n that_o teach_v people_n to_o be_v bloody-minded_a and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n r._n amen_o xviii_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n and_o good_a of_o mother-church_n or_o that_o any_o evil_a action_n may_v be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o r._n amen_o xix_o curse_a be_v we_o if_o among_o all_o those_o wicked_a principle_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n common_o lay_v at_o our_o door_n any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n and_o curse_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o hearty_o detest_v all_o those_o hellish_a practice_n as_o they_o that_o so_o vehement_o urge_v they_o against_o we_o r._n amen_o xx._n curse_a be_v we_o if_o in_o a_o answer_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o of_o these_o curse_n we_o use_v any_o equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n or_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o they_o in_o the_o common_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n r._n amen_o and_o can_v the_o papist_n then_o thus_o serious_o and_o without_o check_n of_o conscience_n say_v amen_o to_o all_o these_o curse_n yes_o they_o can_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o it_o whensoever_o and_o and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n charge_v these_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o all_o go_v aside_o do_v they_o b●ck_a b●te_n with_o their_o tongue_n do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o take_v up_o reproach_n against_o th●ir_a neighbour_n i_o will_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o leave_v the_o impartial_a considerer_n to_o judge_v one_o thing_n i_o can_v safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v foul_o miss_v represent_v and_o show_v in_o public_a as_o much_o unlike_o what_o they_o be_v as_o the_o christian_n be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a calumny_n and_o severe_o smart_v in_o good_a name_n person_n and_o estate_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o as_o much_o and_o as_o hearty_o detest_v as_o those_o who_o accuse_v they_o but_o the_o comfort_n be_v christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o follower_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n matth._n 10.22_o and_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o we_o do_v doubt_n that_o who_o bear_v this_o with_o patience_n shall_v for_o every_o loss_n here_o and_o content_a receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o heaven_n for_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despi●ed_v have_v god_n choose_v ●_o corinth_n 1.28_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o conclusion_n have_v thus_o go_v through_o the_o several_a head_n which_o our_o author_n complain_v have_v be_v so_o much_o mirsrepresent_v it_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o make_v to_o answer_v his_o introduction_n by_o renew_v therein_o his_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o their_o be_v misrepresent_v just_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v i_o hope_v the_o former_a discourse_n have_v show_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o so_o very_a like_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o their_o case_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o parallel_v but_o as_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o have_v sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o representation_n so_o i_o shall_v therein_o follow_v his_o method_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o i_o shall_v in_o one_o column_n set_v down_o his_o own_o representation_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n in_o short_a why_o we_o can_v embrace_v they_o wherein_o popery_n consist_v as_o represent_v by_o this_o author_n 1._o in_o use_v all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n before_o image_n as_o kneel_v pray_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n burn_a candle_n incense_n etc._n etc._n not_o mere_o to_o worship_v the_o object_n before_o they_o but_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o or_o in_o his_o own_o word_n because_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o they_o represent_v 2._o in_o join_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o make_v prayer_n on_o earth_n to_o they_o on_o that_o account_n 3._o in_o allow_v more_o supplication_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n than_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o idle_a superstition_n to_o repeat_v ten_o ave_fw-la maria_n for_o one_o paternoster_n 4._o in_o give_v religious_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o relic_n such_o as_o place_v they_o upon_o altar_n burn_a wax_n candle_n before_o they_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n to_o be_v see_v touch_v or_o humble_o kiss_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o know_v &_o allow_v practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o in_o adore_v christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cróss_n 6._o in_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o species_n only_o or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o before_o 7._o in_o make_v good_a work_n to_o be_v true_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n 8._o in_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o absolution_n 9_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n for_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n remain_v due_a after_o the_o gild_n be_v remit_v 10._o in_o suppose_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v by_o prayer_n fast_v alm_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o by_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n sometime_o remain_v due_a after_o the_o gild_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n be_v remit_v 11._o in_o think_v the_o scripture_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v general_o by_o all_o without_o licence_n or_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 12._o in_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a 13._o in_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n